Pieces of the Network that Controls Humanity Exposed

Appropriately, after last article’s divulged truths (albeit concerning substantively “unknown” information), perspectives demonstrated most of human history has been spiritually chaperoned by forces traditionally considered not of this Earth. Forgiving my occasional unrefined phraseology, commitment has been made to exposing how unseen control over our affairs has become so entwined with majority worldview, nuances (strange or otherwise) are casually brushed aside as the way things will be. Akhenaten’s reputed fear of things that go bump in the night is quite well-reasoned, was the veil covering human apathy to be fully ripped off. Of course that would never happen, but elements wantonly distorting reality worldview are equally versed at hiding in daylight too, so real disclosure would amount to futility anyway. Suffice to say, we are staring at something obscured from view that is as structured and multi-faceted as any control network, but in this case physical isan extension of metaphysical. Consequentially, several (almost everyone) will have had their minds bent sufficiently to skew visibility, permanently. Proponents of “the way things are” have presumed everyone shares their “unquestionable” uniformity. Yet a little tepid rebellion persists in authority. Psychologists are one group in particular who are not convinced collective worldview is necessarily uniform, but tend to cordon off malfunctioning “state of mind” as something clandestine. To them reality is always separate, preserving robust predictability. The one thing we can count on from life.

In light of this, a rather more intriguing question beckons. Might it be possible to change how you experience reality simply by altering the manner by which you perceive it? Throughout history there are many examples of initiatives undertaken by those not ensnared by psychology falsehoods. One that sticks out most sorely is the 1998 Schole Experiment. A group of raconteurs did prove that it was possible to manipulate time-space continuum using harmonics, but as all five guinea pigs “disappeared” from reality, evidence is pretty hollow. According to at least one clairvoyant, sadly no party members survived their efforts, but at the very minimum, supreme sacrifice demonstrated effects from bending reality are permanent. Said state of mind can be more than perception. This is not to say we should lose sight of the other side of the coin. Most sensationally, hallucinogenic drugs from time to time have had the effect of sprouting “useless” wings, causing injury or death to recreational adventurers. 

Back to the mundane, reality “shaping” is certainly a large part product of crisscrossing, overlapping propagandas. These authority views have been fomented over eons, result of multitudes of agendas. (Dare I say) corporate Medias and other mainstream publications exploit the legacy to the hilt. It is more than feasible to argue vogue outpourings (routinely by proscribed misinformation “causes”, cough cough) inciting mass ignorance are selective capitulations squarely designed to pull the wool over the eyes. Lone vocal critiques may well call out screeched conspiracies, but the war against social revolutionaries began with so-called “civilization”. It’s just, no one noticed. The very earliest attack on political agitation began first with the invention of God or, more importantly, God’s official “spokespersons” and then a natural evolution to existential “blasphemy” ensued. Any plebian “misfit” (the Greeks called idiot) that dared contradict theological order beneath priest kings would have been swiftly put to death with great commotion. So though we may well rue the modern age’s ever waning “free speech”, actually things have improved immeasurably over the ages.

Some of those traditionally categorised “not of this Earth” were once natives and, as our direct creators, mingled freely with us. Biblical Genesis correctly (and stealthily, so as not to ruffle establishment feathers) identified them as spiritual overseers. Aside from “reptilians”, there was another party (represented by the apple) who eventually came to rescue us, leaving a complete copy of pristine divine record in tablet form along with the infamous Ark of the Covenant, which was “lost” after the destruction of the temple.  It is beyond clear (endorsed by that mysterious disappearance) the “rot” began with those self-appointed priest kings. Better understanding of the real agenda slipped out after Isaiah’s terse (and otherwise illogical) outburst rebuking the morning star (said to be Lucifer) for audacious competition with the sun at daybreak. After his confession, there is no doubt in my mind that the Hebrews were (and therefore still are, but for ignorance) accessories to the Amun-Ra cult. Given high percentages of ancient cultures have left legacy evidence supporting sun worship, I tender such exhibit as the primary piece of a posthumous puzzle exposing subjugated human spirituality. Islam likewise is so closely mapped to Judaism; it has served as a masterful decoy to deflect wider objectives of doctrine. Occasional pearls can be plucked from an otherwise fools’ treasure trove, but “competing” Gnostic Christianity diverges from corruption. Perhaps Gnosticism’s relative purity is because associated patrons had the foresight to bury Scripture deep (dug up thousands of years later). There can be no doubt the Romans (whose ancestors were biblical Philistines), most notably under Constantine, did everything in their power to nobble epistemic equations. Catholicism, a shadow of faith from conception, was briskly reduced to Paganism.

Connecting with not of this Earth, the astute amongst my readership will recall how those pesky reptilians have a sun worshiping doctrine themselves. Their much vaunted Tamaras (divinely transcendent mother Ra in blessed union with Anunaki) ideology directly competes with an atheist-friendly Tamarian (or scientifically dubbed quantum layer). To certain intents and purposes, it might be argued that said orthodox reptilian believers assume all living things (by our common definition) on Earth were “made” by the sun. Roman Philistine Sol Invictus (rebranded under Catholicism) is the closest human approximation to this, surely tempting a rather more thorough analysis of photons than is current. Is it possible that they permit life? That considered, why the Pope and the Vatican play such a pivotal role in directing universal morality should come as no surprise. In line, a new world order had been conceived to grow out of the (later disbanded) League of Nations in 1920. Thousands of years ago, central Italy was settled by Etruscans. Based on Babylonian tradition, a small land area became designated as refuge for the Goddess Vatika, who reputedly presided over a dark underworld that housed departed souls (shadows) of the dead. Before long, the deity became synonymous with drug induced prophecy, as ancient residents are reported to have sometimes drunk a bitter local wine that caused hallucinations. Deity namesake Vatican was constructed in 1929 to formulate corporate religion (devoted to decompose reality view?). League of Nations and Vatican effectively “merged” as the United Nations in 1945. Israel was deliberately re-founded in 1948 to administer global Law. That corresponding assault on political freedom was mocked by George Orwell’s “1984”. Thus, it should be deemed by no means “ironical” that Israel demonstrates impunity towards international law today. The “Law” is what Israel exclusively dictates, under new world order.

There are compelling indicators (which I reveal from time to time) showing new world order modelled from prior experiences under supreme universal reptilian control. The reptilians reached their point of exalted development from an evolution that attempted to observe the wishes of “the people” completely, as represented by law, which was arguably at loggerheads with Atlantis systems. Though reflective governance was authoritarian, most willingly coexisted within the framework proscribing greater good philosophy. And while not all subjects agreed with all laws, need for revolution had been effectively nulled, because laws were not designed to attack the people. Consequently, even today, their social structures and ideologies are somewhat different to human equivalency. Unlike ours, their society is so interlocked, to shun “group view” in any measure might predict reaction, the greater transgression, the greater the violence. What humans would passively judge as innocent disputes have been known to erupt into full blown wars of attrition. Entire families have been tragically divided between poles devoted to either side of a given argument. Even so, reptilian view on politics does bleed over into our domains. Perhaps certain mythical ideals casting proverbial black sheep as socially destructive are result of their ancient tradition. With this in mind, it would be prudent to come to terms with potential scope of reptilian involvement and influence over our entire folklore legacy. At a glance, just about all surviving religious doctrines record direct or implied obsidian involvement with human affairs. For instance, even the biblical creation story (as irrational as it might seem by those determined to uphold institutional “history”) places the serpent in a central political position in the creation of man.

None can compellingly deny the pivotal nature of the relationship the serpent has with Adam and Eve. If we were to analyze philosophy more deeply, though texts clearly present serpent as manipulative, how much is judgement reflective of a whimsical “God”; one that espouses classical reptilian reasoning “you do as I say” or else. We should not lose sight of the fact, the closest ancient Hebrews came to omnipresence was acknowledgement of Ba’al, a concept which (according to some of the earliest surviving historic notations) was resolutely outlawed. Ba’al (as described) obscures thinly disguised homophone Ba’bel (pronounced bar bell) . Of course, the reason that Ba’al (worship of outer God) had been scandalised by Judeans is they saw first-hand how destructive idol power could be (Voodoo is a severely watered down version). Premise fundamentally determines why experiments to recreate Ba’bel would spectacularly fail. Yet most (if not all) so-called scholars are acutely unaware of such truth or the enduring consequences of worship. Instead, they pretend to persuade serious study enthusiasts that arbitrary authoritarianism is justified, when arbitrary authoritarianism can never be justified under prime law. This is because, from pertinent moral perspective, arbitrary authoritarianism is oppression.

Whereas I don’t plan to become bogged down with analysis of ancient texts, it is useful to determine what was known and what may have been deliberately distorted by cult interests or proponents of censorship. For example, was the golden calf [lost] legacy of Atlantis? What became of the relic or relics? These are serious questions, though hard to answer credibly. How would a supposedly “primitive” people dispose of a “priceless” two to three meters high solid block of gold? Was the effigy composed of mythical monatomic gold? And the key question. Does the nature of metal influence a ratio to accessible spiritual power? Such ratios would explain proven “magical” properties of Atlantean or Lumerian rings. Australian researcher Steven Strong’s legitimate, whilst bizarre accounts of dangers (eerily duplicating properties announced in Tolkien’s “Lord of the Rings”) of certain rings led to his resolute willful destruction of a valuable artifact. If one miniscule device could command so much power, what could metric tons of gold achieve as instrument of wrath of God? Such [hidden] knowledge would explain near fanatical interest in alchemy, origins which can be traced back to Babylonian times. But did the ancients have access to special technologies; and ones sufficient to either destroy or obscure a monstrous effigy of a golden calf? Perhaps the relic does still exist. One instinctively must wonder whether occultist Clintons have prospered any expedition to find their real Moloch?

Without doubt, motive for the recreation of idols was anything but intrinsic. Idols are deeply misunderstood by modern peoples, but serious business nonetheless. Any valid mistrust of ancient records must begin with glaring lack of reasoning used to justify original outlaw of worship. Maybe “everyone” knew the reasons at the time, so accountability was overlooked, but the idea of early censorship here seems very compelling to me. After all, most history is at the very least backed up with some philosophy (albeit commonly “divisive”). Noteworthy absence of reasoning supporting the banning of idols irritates the mind. Impartial observers are to presume they were just “bad” and that’s that. For me, complete lack of accountability suggests the truth was censored very early on. In other words, idols were banned by agents of social control (which Krishna determined were the root of evil) who deliberately committed to erasing memory. In this case, it was the memory of idolatry. Absence of truth can encourage hypothetical reenactment to relearn what was lost. Does that apply to Ba’bel? In line, vehicles that might provide divine power to the people could surely transform proverbial “masses” into an arbitrary force to be reckoned with. Was the force more than to be reckoned with? After review of certain associated specular legends, it seems quite plausible that, once awakened (Genie in the bottle), awe of the Gods could not be controlled, even by those that commissioned it. Such consideration would paint idols as something unpredictably dangerous.

They could conceivably become supra life forces of their own. And consequentially we stumble upon the true nature of the Gods, which is hinted at in Zoroastrian liturgy. According to this tradition, power of influence on high does dramatically alter the character of society below. Perhaps Sophia’s Satan star was the proverb for dimensional existence. Perhaps everything, including the Gods, endure life cycles. Anunaki ascension (spectacular reality shift) around 37,000 years ago is but one example of seasonal change. That particular event caused a relative void ensuring Earth atmosphere was no longer contaminated from Zoroaster’s philosophic viewpoint. Other perspectives see Anunaki instrumentally shifting to (occupation of) the sun, which has perhaps made opportunity for interference far worse. If the Babylonians and then the Romans were correct in their assumptions, we cannot exist without exposure to the sun. Not merely because sun is vocational life giver, but our DNA requires an accelerator (that endorses reptilian photon theory?), compounding ability to “live”. Delving more deeply into my earlier considerations over ancients attempt to play with divine fire by igniting Ba’al, truth is plain to see. Ancients had made committed effort to restoring celestial order; the kingdom of heaven on Earth that had been made possible with Atlantis. Although, it is likely Earth was restocked after the flood, distinct memory of Atlantis refused to wither or illicit knowledge of Ba’bel (which became “Israel”).  

While modern day Hebrews appear oblivious to Atlantis secrets, there is no doubt in my mind that Ba’bel is the physical version of “Israel”. That is why glibly expressed “Promised Land” is such a pivotal Zionist obsession. Tragically, today’s Israelite hoards have succumbed to a barbarism, an inverse Atlantis agenda passed off as legitimate and one that mocks potency of king David’s authority. In light of this truth, burning pertinent key question has to be, when did the modern agenda (pertaining to perversion of Atlantis) begin? If the quest for destructive control commenced pre-biblical times, that would explain contradictions devaluing survived ancient information sources. Regardless of blind enthusiasm of fundamentalists, one is forced to draw the inevitable conclusion that records are combinations of good and bad intent, truth and deliberate distortion. As Hitler was quick to advise in his “mein kampf” memoir (advice followed religiously by Goering and Goebbels, though trend ironically repelled inciting contemporary Jewish Medias), well-orchestrated lies will ultimately deceive the masses. By classic example, a nonexistent “pandemic” was recently promoted with such zeal that the complete reverse of truth had the effect of “convincing” medical authority more or less in its entirety. Even today, some “professionals” are so convinced by that propaganda they refuse to concede cherished opinions. So too do religious fanatics and others that follow sometimes well meaning, but ignorant scholarly musings as though they were gospel. Richard Dawkins was inconveniently correct in his astonishing admissions over “failings of science due process”. It is so sad his personal corruption has reached such lofty excess; he has shown himself unable to heed his own vital wisdom. Let me reiterate. Compared against unfettered, detailed truth, corporate sciences are like bumbling blind men tapping sticks in the dark, without any real sense of direction. An example of this paradox I commonly choose to illustrate is gravity. Said invisible forces are the precise opposite of what is generally believed to be true.

Myself never coming close to conventional scholarly passion and with a nominally Christian upbringing, ancient texts most instinctively familiar are those contained within the old testament bible. Though, seemingly, every “fundamentalist” nutcase flocks to Deuteronomy or Leviticus as part of their torturous routine, JINO (Jews in name only) Zionists (disciples of prison planet) have predictably latched onto Amalek; a grubby passage vilifying wholesale slaughter under auspices of divine wrath. Punchline predictably clarifies all the nonsense was to save the Jews. As texts themselves shed the dimmest light on circumstances leading to an attributed holy purge, I respectfully fear “standard” interpretations may have come amiss. For instance, perhaps the plight of ancient Jews adequately compares with today’s reprehensible slaughter of Gazan innocents wanting only to live in peace beneath a respectful system of order. Deuteronomy is not entirely clear whether the Amalek lesson is “only for” Jews or whether circumstances “happened to benefit” Jews of that time. Was the passage to be regarded as immortalizing Jewish right as “chosen people” (in the same manner Joshua’s turgid drivel implausibly justified promised land clearing), then that would unquestionably defy the Torah. Suffice to say, there are problems if vogue JINO interpretation remains intact, because Gaza is the worm being preyed upon by a reckless beast. No amount of Talmudic wrangling can deny the fact that any worm blessed with access to might of God [per Amalek precedent] has more than mere right, but conclusive ordinance to administer “cleansing” pious wrath. In Gaza’s case justification for divine revenge is widened, for “yoke” suppling Israel’s Satanic hatred has been built and fulfilled by goyim, who must also be made to bear collective responsibility. In this instance, it seems most likely divine agency (per apt Amalek philosophy) will be represented by those typically branded “axis of evil” (inversion) by Satanic forces. Would it not be delightful to learn that Iran had been commissioned by God to smote the sacrilegious Jews for desecrating the Torah all along. JINO’s naturally care nothing for the Torah (when law fails to ratify ambition), but faithful traditionalists have been caught in a very bad place.

Reptilian perspective considered, provision of vestige (announcing acts of natural divinity) is justifiable. Limitless slaughter of “enemies” is also justifiable. It is not a giant step to conclude barbarous passages of the style of Amalek are misquoted from their playbook. For instance, they certainly in no way regard [insubordinate] human life as sacred. They have valid arguments that cast humans as “primitive” savages, sentiment not falling short of more obnoxious JINO Zionist obsession. Did the Jews feel they were “chosen” because they were able to break free of shackles of captivity, deserting faithful Phoenician brotherhood? Understandably, reptilian viewpoint is partly explained by their lack of conscience. Conscience assures we (as genetically related identities), from the moralist juxtaposition, will always be out of step with them. Such consideration would also go a long way to explaining those gaping Scriptural contradictions. Even so, it is noted there is some commonality in the manner we conduct cycles of revenge. Passion is a mutual field that allows cycles to precipitate. That is not the only comparison. Illustrating ancient texts, such as the rhetorical wisdom of Solomon, are overloaded with emotional judgement, which could be construed as direct evidence of reptilian influence or intervention. I believe that such influence had interfered with ancestral judgement, making them akin to puppets, because proxy is the next best thing to direct control. Subsequently, aligned corruption has run like a seam through significant textual output advising on moral and cultural human trajectory. That trajectory establishes the current power base. Last essay, I did reveal candid details on the Canaanites split after vacuum from (reptilian authority) absence. Faithful Phoenicians remained vigilant as Judean Israelite deserters fled to hide in the desert, bent on avoiding recapture by feared Sephardim (overlord ruling classes). Yet, it seems to me, deserters retained all the trappings of prior oppression only to eventually illicit “chosen” status. Accordingly, Atlantis enlightened society model (symbolized by Star of David) was demonstrably rejected out of hand, Ark of the Covenant conveniently disposed of lest the truth ever surface, and human power brokers have attempted to reinstate themselves as tyrannical new Sephardim.

Zionism sympathetic “historians” never seem to offer explanation as to why there is no obsession (or even the will) with return to Judea. Israel, therefore, has to be more than some otherwise incidental “land of promise”. After those disastrous early attempts to recreate Babel, prescient order was forced to settle for a technology generated oasis. Architectural powers were to use distractions (most recently under guise of “atheism” in all but name) to avoid need for compliance with human conscience. Ones with access to truth know Atlantis “prime law” is the only valid control system adequately accounting for conscience. Prime law, to remind the forgetful, has a sole command, which is all consuming. Harmonious perfection of “thou shalt not oppress” is applicable to all disputes. For worlds burdened by “only consider diplomacy when destruction fails” politics, eulogizing over oppression might sound like futile indulgence. Review though is necessarily important, revealing keys behind accrued divides that have had the effect of splintering humanity. Human is largely a spiritual being. Failure of popular religions to address much cognizant spirituality has had the effect of delivering repressed brethren. Religions, individually or collectively, have becomes radicalized into concentrations of dogmatic repression, causing instability that destroys the path to absolution. Prime law is contrived to cater for all life systems. Lions do not usually oppress and would only betray code of conduct when failing to consume kills, unless these are provided for family. Any human soldier that kills a branded enemy to dishonor warrior pledge of allegiance murders. Warrior pledges assume the right of willing participants to take challenge to the death. Day to day life acts of oppression are everywhere, from playing music too loudly to jumping supermarket queues. Every plausible human conflict can be adequately addressed by prime law, providing logic is applied to defining arguments and practical resolution. Is it irony that litigation has become foundation stone of reptilian society?

Culturally, we take many things, many customs for granted and this has the effect of obscuring our past and shielding painful truths. One can but conclude coherent disharmony has been the plan from outset along a political path crafted by agents of oppression. But how much is this direction result of human greed or might efforts be contributed to a hidden genetic legacy? If we inspect human-reptilian lineage, only a small amount of digging reveals unavoidable entwinement with those convoluted alpha draconian gene paths. Alex Collier writes extensively about the alpha draconian Andromedans (although I conject whether he means blue avians). His reflections on their outpourings are so loaded with benevolent intentions; one almost senses Confucius (balance of things) reincarnated. Though blue avians themselves are demonstrably critical of alpha draconian ideology supporting “ordained” superiority (i.e. chosen people), they routinely view themselves as a partisan higher moral authority, albeit submissive. Genetic cousins, Lyrans are renowned both as knowledge protectors and embellishers of truth (distorters). Sirians (keeper of Atlantis), to the other extreme, are incapable of distortion and might only offer silence to accord preservation of deep secrets. Possibly demonstrating Lyran intent, human instinctively learns to lie as part of developmental rite of passage, pretty much directly after learning to walk. This means human knows deceit before he knows memory. Via reptilian lineages, we are built from a genetic baseline that evidences innumerable alpha draconian creeds. We have all their qualities, good and bad, available within our genetic spectrum. Fortunately, via our hereditary Sirian cerebral cortex, we are obliged to pay homage to conscience. Conscience acts as a natural limiter against deceit. However, do we, similar to reptilians, also have instinctive ability to switch between or adopt particular libidos (i.e. logic versus reptilian emotional brain)? They, I have illustrated before, possess dual pulmonary systems (hot and cold blooded). Effects of different blood produce startling changes of demeanor. These have been immortalized by folklore of the likes of cold blooded calculation or hot blooded passion. The manner in which some human individuals appear to resolutely deactivate their conscience provides more than a glimpse into potential for hidden abilities, in my opinion.

Strange fusion of diametrically opposed abilities (to exude truthfulness and deceit simultaneously) surely places human beneath a karmic unravelling that prepares irreparable divides, harmfully fragmenting spiritual purpose to outright oblivion. It is presumed that spiritual goals would ultimately be consistent all the way up the ladder and not just restricted to “high ups” who know better. Last article I made an introduction to the Enorians; the step between Anunaki and Ba’al. Ba’al is the term used to denote the manifest form of the Anunaki and, as such, provides a physical bridge to outer God (El/Al).  Terminologies used for Enorian, Ba’al, dragon and so on are explicitly colloquial to us. Not one term is authentic, from the cosmic perspective. For instance, Anunaki have been correctly identified as “SSS”, which is a sharply whistled rasping hiss that perhaps approximates a sandstorm tornado running through a town. Anunaki are non-manifest, but to authentically summon root of highest manifest state (archangel) is achievable by a guttural “RRR”. This growling expletive approaches a bear’s howl. We are unable to iterate most sounds either naturally or aided with technology. Knowledge is mysterious, because human is a direct derivative of the Celtic satyr deity Hu. However, our higher genetic ancestry spans reptilian, pteroid, dragon (angel), Ba’al, Enorian and Anunaki and none of these names are authentic. Perhaps they do not want their true identities revealed. When directly quizzed likewise as to their valid identity, reptilians clumsily responded “chakra” (invasive entry point to occupying human). Communication did not compute with receiver, so misquoted translation ciakar remains. Perhaps similar stories can be attributed to all the other naming conventions. Aside from the ones mentioned, it is possible other stages of spiritual ascent exist that I haven’t been privileged to identify. Regardless, we do know (from various accounts, including Robert Morning Sky’s memorable analysis of the wisdom of Bek-ti) the Anunaki faced a monumental split perhaps as far back as 9 billion years ago. Reborn human-like “image of God” Sirians are the sixth devolution of the original genetic template. Specific information is vital to understanding the puzzle that constructs the network holding human in current position.

To be comprehensive, associated considerations are understandably rather complex. New insight suggests that there were multiple hierarchical splits that might be compared to a snake shedding its skin from time to time. In this case though, each skin takes on a fresh momentum of its own. For instance, the “RRR” energy used to form Ba’al has a higher (non-manifest) status than any other part that had previously been discarded by the Anunaki clan. In addition to their “image of God” estrangement, Anunaki were also responsible for creating Thoth (connected to Zetas or Emmerthas). There were two other distinctly obsidian breakaways. One caused oppressive (supremacist) alpha draconian lineages and the other produced matrix cultivating (fantasy as reality) Pleiadians. Adding to complexities, Pleiadian is part Sirian (with cerebral cortex?). A final major Anunaki energy spectrum breakaway leaves no traceable path downwards, so there either weren’t lower echelons or I have not been privy to evidence. Hindu Gods are something of an enigma to me though and could be one possibility of obsolete lineage. These physically existed on Earth just after the great flood (the one that ended Atlantis), but appeared to have wiped themselves out without trace in a cataclysmic “nuclear” war that ended around 9,000 years ago. Options are still open on hereditary genetics. Blue avian qualities are potentially indicative of descendant traits, but conceivably they could be the lowest missing link to an unidentified higher energy breakaway.

Earlier I made mention of angels and archangels specifically to highlight the true nature of dragon and Ba’al as manifest spiritual intermediaries. “Messenger” tradition does not do justice to the deep involvement angelic agencies have with common spiritual direction. Archangel is the most exalted version. Substitute angelic status can be given to any designate party, regardless of body type or creed, so there is no limit to potential contenders. Certain grey beings may have been historically referenced thusly. Reptilians covet many claims (usually emanating from their own ranks) of divine attainment. Though not all rumours have turned out to be accurate or even true, a wide range of different entity types have assumed spiritual emissary status. In light of their direct spiritual authority over us, there may be credence to reptilian admissions. Fundamental angel and archangel assets are the vital clue representing infrastructures of spiritual control under hierarchies. Was the whole (hierarchy and parts) viewed as a “body”, we might compare the overall view to a scene presenting the valiant physician taking steps to avoid illness. In this capacity, taking analogy a step further, an archangel would have a greater number of tools or techniques at their disposal, perhaps equating to a top surgeon. To delve deeper as to why it is so, why angel hierarchies exist at all, we should reflect on the complete picture. It is known that humans have giant bodies composed of “relatively” miniscule atoms. A single human (in the spiritual sense) is the equivalent of any single “atom” taken from the greatest ascent (Anunaki). Pushing trite mortality aside, while most of us feel we have absolute autonomy (or power) over our lives, this is not strictly true. We only have absolute autonomy over our limited capacity to coordinate and cooperate with world view. Aside from that, there is an impossible to traverse chasm prohibiting direct liaison between atoms and the human body, which is primarily why spiritual development is modular.

We must come to terms with the fact all world views stem from identities strictly guided by direct overseeing spiritual hierarchy. To which end, the entire “human group” could be construed as a “collective body” of sorts that is the lower extent of a spiritual funnel. Imagine if one limb of this “collective body” was to receive a catastrophic injury. Leaving it unattended could risk fatally contaminating the whole body. Here role of my hypothetical physician becomes more apparent. Complex steps might best compare with palliative techniques, using angelic resources, rather than a physical examination and operation. It would be worth adding, spiritual resources are comparatively all seeing, so notional last ditch solutions would simply not occur. Lives, from birth to passing, are predicted as a series of causal probabilities (though branching from causality). In truth, this makes prophecy a rather compelling prospect. Free will is a problem for the spiritual hierarchy when insubordinates “break order”. These elements are less likely to be supported with extended lives, but the problem is perennial. Suffice to say, when all spiritual efforts fail, ascent is forced make a desperate choice. To save the body, any broken limb must be amputated (killed). Applying analogy to here and now, perhaps violent ethnic cleansing of people of Gaza is an apt example representing spiritual amputation. Catastrophe in Gaza has been brewing for decades, following the forced removal (and murder) of Palestinian land owners since 1948. That wound has festered and gradually become so malignant, gangrene has potentially already set in.

Astonishingly, the Anunaki may actually be siding with tyrannical oppressor Israel. As they are not direct party to our politics, they have no real understanding of human “morality” equations either. Israel, as perceived stronger force (coupled with corporate America), becomes their likely means to an end of their suffering. Sentiment here needs qualifying. Because from the karmic perspective, which very much overlays the current lopsided “war of attrition”, Israel is destined for terrible retribution; a style of retribution mankind will have never witnessed before. Whether proceedings could provoke an extraordinarily rare cataclysm of the Gods remains to be seen. No cataclysm has ever been recorded in living memory, so consequences cannot be predicted. Israel/Palestine is such a strong example of spiritual breakdown; the issue deserves separate focus. We tend to take for granted that a herd of Russian cows must feel empathy against horrific Indonesian cattle slaughter. Why does anyone beyond Gaza necessarily care about Gazans’ fate? Though most humans only appear capable of sympathy, outrage at atrocities in Palestine, outrage at the genocidal complicity of Israel has permeated to fever pitch across the globe, consuming all creeds, including non-compliant Jews. The impartial observer could not help but assess such syndrome as at least partial consequence of higher body speaking. Many people are killed on local roads by equally unfair consequences, yet few bother to take notice. Israel’s insensitive defense minister of 2010 followed precise logic with his road kill analogy via Spanish Media after deeply unpopular murders of nine or ten aid workers on Turkish Flotilla ship Mavi Marmara as it was “intercepted” by Israeli special forces. Though callousness of statement at the time naturally went down like a lead balloon, from my perspective of wider analysis, sentiment is profoundly insightful. Where do we draw the line and is that line created by humanity or by something that goes beyond human? Are we, on some level, crudely and unknowingly enacting the will of an unseen foreign power?

There is more to the karma debate than meets the eye too. Israel (as a concept), I have long said, was stolen by the Hebrews. Could divinity ultimately be behind “perpetual retribution” against the devil’s state? Moving on, readers aware of my other blog (focusing on timeless real political issues) will be overly familiar with tricks used to impose “Big Brother” on the masses. Influence of little brother is rarely sensationalized and, as such, tends to creep under the gate of wider political calculations. Ancient Greek and Roman authorities exploited and funneled emotionally charged mob “justice” with such fervent professionalism, legacy should be remembered as an art form. Professionalism demands evolution. I, personally, cannot believe techniques were invented by or limited to ancestral Philistines (Roman ancestors). To build networks to establish efficient trust in the grapevine takes enormous time. Without ever humming little brother coordination, it would not be possible to gradually steer and connect all tributaries needed to cement mob solidarity. Mob rule itself is something of a culmination of grass roots factionalism, heralding from Atlantis. Though phenomenon enabling common voices that fermented for extended periods was destined to bubble over into the streets, such mischief mocked-Atlantean tradition. Potential was always there, but impossible beneath sacred order. No sooner than sacred order had been dismantled, chaos was possible. So, how does that look? In grapevine speak, supportive messages immediately resonate, but trust between once estranged parties takes persistence to rebuild. Echo effect escalating rapid broadcast of configured common views are now daily witnessed on Twitter and Facebook. Corruption exposed, many message seeds turn out to have originally been proliferated by Big government think tanks of one kind or another. To be clandestine is the rule, whether that be by admission or context. Transparency is the exception.  In other words, processes collaborate a collective framework of influence (from on high), which is the logical underlying purpose of creation of human, providing there was a “creator”.  Atheist (removing the Creator) Big government and its extended agencies have merely leveraged natural purpose to their advantage.

Of all “rights” that might be targeted, there is no better example of political exploitation than objectives that target and remove human sexual rights, beginning with Moses’ blasphemous (and sexist) “commandment” “thou shalt not look at another woman licentiously” (thou shalt not covet your neighbour’s wife). To add, “thou shalt not commit adultery” comes close to denying sexual liberty altogether (a notion capitalized on by biblical new testament “reformed” persecutor, St Paul). Menacing austerity does at least provide marriage celebrants unlimited license to procreate. Failing the emergence of prostitution, the only means to enter sexual relations used to be by marriage, ensuring participants succumb as prisoners of state and slaves of each other. Modern trends towards common relationships has eaten away at sacredness of marriage to such extents that divorce statistics dwarf longevity. Ushered in with the new age is a farce against pedophilia that should be judged as pathological obsession. Few consider the fact that age “consent” cements role of state. Without consent providing “rights”, peoples are not necessarily “citizens”. From identical principles, those unable to consent are those without rights.  So, while we may have largely broken free of marital enslavement; humanity is far from “free” sexually. How “state” rolled out its power grab is plain to see. Successive political “coups” arbitrarily increased naturally illegitimate “age of consent” (license only to procreate) from age zero to twelve to fifteen and then to eighteen years, with the ever reaching elitist aim of increasing to age twenty-one. Authorities evoked those milestone dictates (stage by stage) into law with arbitrary (and not reasoned) debate, forsaking any notion of “democracy”.

Achievements of autocratic measures are muted. Associated schisms throughout society are an everyday occurrence, examples including so-called terrible teens stage of development and that “underage” pregnancy monster. In light of the illogical attack on sexual freedoms, has a higher agenda impacted current course of events? Here there are two possibilities (perhaps in combination) that spring to mind. For this we would need to contemplate how our spiritual seniors view sexuality. By example (brethren Anunaki) Sirian only formally uses sexual drive to procreate. Was human design deliberately calculated to “recreate” mini-Sirian, then that would explain why our reptilian [direct] creators failed to allow for the effect of lust on our libido. As evidence more than suggests that they interfered with thematic intent behind ancient folklore and governance, such intrigue shows all the indicators of planned “drip fed” human acculturalization. It is ironic that we are of almost identical sexual character to reptilians. It seems to me that, via their institutional takeover, we have been perceived as something we were not. The other responsible consideration as to a phantom “higher agenda” coveting desired results that contradict nature is how much “instinct” towards sexually excluding marital union (whether temporary or long standing) is natural or contrived. Sirians observe a strange practice, which equates to what they would call sexual meditation. Participating individuals would congregate into sexual groups with the objective of harmonizing aligned energies to mutual benefit. Defying human prudishness, the custom is not perceived to contra marriage boundaries.

It seems vital, factoring our physical closeness to reptilian, for a full inspection of differences to progress investigations efficiently. So, from the direct sexual comparison, one startling observation is they possess no anus, which obviously deeply both impacts performance “options” and culture (to some degree). Gay male sexual intercourse is rendered null and void. We were created by beings with comparative deficiencies, which beggars the question, was human given an anus to make gay intercourse possible? Contradicting the affirmative, if they interfered with all Scriptural records, there would be unanswered mystery as to why biblical and other ancient traditions vehemently stand against sodomy, in particular. Perhaps resulting “gestalt” is a distortion caused from the uneasy attempt at coupling incompatible reptilian and Sirian morality. Without debate, associated conflict is played out through humanity, though differences in overall perceptive values (of human versus reptilian) could well play a part too. An example of perceptive differences is as follows. Abductees with direct interactive experience, themselves oblivious to pollution, claim that reptilians say we stink. Conversely, though they naturally defecate via the mouth, which sounds appalling, each compact fecal pellet is coated with a thick mucus so as to prohibit odour or content leakage. In addition, body skins neither sweat nor breathe (as far as I am aware). Epidermis, instead, prepares complete fusion with surrounding energy field to provide the body a constant “connection” with the external. Advantages go beyond mere interactivity between reality and infrastructures that establish a “stationary” ever-present spiritual network, ability possibly stemming from latent dragon heritage. It is worth noting here the dragon energy field was so expansive it could swallow Earth, although I am unclear whether this was enabled by “collective” cooperation of the entire group. Ancient human communes reputedly had similar, though less reaching, powers that could siphon off energy resources from the planet’s centre.

Reptilian ability to harmonise interconnection between body and external field can focus energy polarization to allow quantum manipulation functionality, such as converting body (which is energy) and energy field in combination to create a directive gateway. By comparison, their skin arguably offers greater power of visibility than our eyes. Actually, here we have innocently stumbled on one of the dazzling secrets of existence. Discussing the energy field as a part of the body (by extension) is not strictly true. Each body actually hosts a version of the master field. Individual bodies represent unique calibrations of the master field. However, from the access perspective, fields are constantly external and thus offset from the body, though body is permanent gateway to field and vice versa. The field itself is striated so as to precipitate energy focal points, such as chakras. Focal points become doorways, whether used for incoming or outgoing traffic. In effect, energy that builds each unique field is the “spirit”. It will become clear how this impacts sexual comparisons between human and reptilian soon. Few recognise fundamental difference between spirit and soul, but knowledge cannot be overstated. Suffice to say, I have grave doubts any reader here, moreover anyone on the planet knows precisely why spirituality is called thus in deference to soulality. If the truth was even slightly known, vogue materialist occultism would instantly evaporate. Spirituality is a tradition people only pay lip service to. For sure, some may say their spirituality augments personal pathway towards divinity, but they still do not know what the term itself actually construes.

We might turn to Apache Indian tradition for wider insight here. Natives traditionally believe wolves and white buffalo (American bison) though not (now extinct) wood, mountain varieties or feral hounds, possess spirits. Wolves and white buffalo to them are spiritual beings. But what of animals that do not possess spirits? They may be catered for (spiritually) by a provisional ectoplasm generated from the soul network as a bi-product that also “charges” lower celestial living things. However, as far as I can ascertain a pet cat would not possess chakras (at least, in the common sense). Perhaps evidence of spiritual connection is implied by the extraordinary affinity native Indians had with horses. Other higher creatures might certainly include dolphins, whales, trees and perhaps even certain stick insects. Some argue snakes and other reptiles show empathetic tendencies, which is intriguing. Pigs can be as sensitive as man. The list I am sure does not end there. What is clear is spiritual fields are not necessarily calibrated or structured comprehensively across common [reality] domains. Human fields [effectively] extend conscience, which [by a process of elimination] can be deemed result of our cerebral cortex, direct evidence of Sirian lineage. Compared with our lowest genetic superior reptilian, though they do possess traces of Sirian in their DNA spectrum, brain has nothing resembling the cerebral cortex and cannot generate conscience. By extension, this means their spiritual makeup cannot resemble human equivalency. So why do they have extraordinary powers when we do not? It is eminently possible we do have powers. It is possible we, bison, wolves, dolphins and all the other spiritual beings are bestowed with tools even that make interdimensional travel possible, but I do not know of one instance where any living thing (in the conventional sense) travelled by any means other than using their own natural volition, sometimes aided by technology. Not a single dematerialization, materialization. Not a single meditated time skip. Not one.

Using the process of elimination again, even with lack of defining guidelines, critical differences in behaviour respond to energy fields that cannot be not uniform. Reptilians, we know, take behaviour to a whole new level with their ability to convert themselves into pure energy and invade chakras as open doorways. We know (Sirian) miracles are not exclusively achieved aided by conscience, because reptilians don’t have a conscience. Conversely, it is possible to deduce energy field calibration very different to human conscience equivalency causes some figurative baseline compatibility. In fact, this beggars the reasonable question as to whether energy field “calibrations” are key to allowing specific functionality (i.e. reptilian is calibrated to permit energy conversion, whereas human is not). We know a master field exists and this is not part of (or even attached to) the body. But what generates the master field? Logic alone dictates master field must be a provision or consequence of spiritual source and therefore, due to trickle effect, all versions capture the root of divine spirituality. Thus, all energy fields (in their different calibrations) combined as one would create “the whole” of our divine ascent spectrum, be it that each divinity component would be a limited aspect of almighty God. Before I return to analysis identifying differences defining reptilian and human sexuality, it is worth reflecting on the following. Because all spiritual beings are wholly constructed from resources emanating from their most senior ascent (in the case of Anunaki “bloodlines”, the Anunaki), spirituality is not limited by ascent. Limitation is imposed by access restrictions. It might seem out of context, but Grey beings vaguely described in Raymond Fowler’s “The Andreasson Affair” are documented to have presented a topically relevant blue book to abductee “Betty” Andreasson. In accordance, the Greys provided a profoundly important explanation (highlighting their emissary/angel status). The book, they said, contained writing made of light that could only be read by the spirit. They added, the key to all things [problems] affecting man can be discovered in nature. Such news can mean but one thing, which is the spirit is fully integrated with nature and fully accessible via nature.

To emphasise, the Anunaki energy field is so flexible it transcends time and space to avail synthetic connections between interdimensional networks; a facility exploited to the full by Lyran/reptilian espionage (something I discussed at length previous article). There have been wide ranging and quite compelling reports from people who claim to have met with “God”, in this instance Jesus Christ. Details are often so similar to abductee accounts, even though deity or guiding identity can vary, I wonder whether initiative is a wholesale attempt at corruptive influence of humanity. Many years ago as a small boy, I was presented a dream that still haunts me today. I saw an immaculate shining “Jesus” from afar, but as I inched towards the icon, the skin gradually turned to olive brown and wrinkled. Close up, I saw a horrible face, crawling with maggots. Was this a premonition of the takeover of humanity under the illusion of an immaculate Christ? This deception aided by fusion of otherwise alien timelines of course is a logical affront to nature. Affront maybe, but opportunity hasn’t stopped other worldly “colonialists”. When nature is unfettered, an analogical Holy Trinity “binds” the highest God directly to body [of man] via the holy spirit, using intermediaries such as Anunaki. That said, we should now press on with the mission at hand; revelatory analysis of critical commonalities and differences between sexual physiologies of man and reptilian. Though I don’t necessarily know who or “what” I connect with, over the course of investigations I have been shown many illustrative diagrams. One such vision demonstrated a creature that conveyed the presence of a pet mutt that went through a remarkably indulgent swooping display that reminding me of a land based otter or seal. Was it not for the poetic nature of each swoop, I would have been convinced the odd creature was chasing invisible insects. Two of the most unnatural “flaps” were attached to the top of the head and these would agitate violently with each movement. To my disbelief, following briefing, it turned out that these were novel sex organs. I can but presume such example had been selected to challenge breadth of my perceptive reasoning. As with all other human beings, I frame perceptions from cultural references. What I had witnessed was energetically so unusual, nothing I knew of or could imagine on Earth would correspond. If the example wasn’t simply an “imagined” test, origins then must have emanated from an entirely different reality.

A small error of context was made earlier. Reptilian anatomy varies across different types. In place of the anus, tailless varieties possess a tract that has similarities with human design. Buttocks are comparatively shallow, nevertheless. From sexual potency perspective, a tract might nominally compare with a human ear or nostril. In other words, reptilian anal equivalency offers no conceivable sexual value. Instead (I am told) function is basically similar to our sweat gland though, in practicality, almost never used. Varieties with tails have no tract, but palms of the hands are capable of excreting “lotion”. Reptilians, unlike us, are not adventurers. They are obsessively risk adverse. So, in normal circumstances, not to stress the body (which might cause need to sweat) is the overruling desire. Here it is also worth adding that their “sweat” has a texture and consistency of hand lotion, which is odourless and comes with a silky or chalky taste. Strangely enough, ability to perspire as outlined measurably increases potency of the palms. Is this where mythology of laying on of hands originates? Jesus’ legendary healing powers must have surely originated somewhere. Put functionally, skin is the membrane connecting body to “holy spirit” in holistic union, though ability to redirect holy spirit with confidence and precision goes beyond standard science comprehension. Thus, I would like to explore notional skin power more deeply. Details exposing how reptilians find skin to skin contact ashamedly erotic have been discussed before, but are worth review from renewed topical perspective.

So to refresh old news, youths that enter their version of university system are given various compulsory modules aimed at improving sexual discipline. One such module contributes to study of “lust management”. Curriculum, in this instance, lasts six months and is aimed at instructing students on disciplines required to completely disassociate from lustful urges. Field situations place particular focus on testing management of skin to skin contact. We know their skin is very sensitive, but some additional background here. They generally divide expressive sexuality into four quadrants. One of these, sex as means to connect with God logically implicates skin to skin contact (allowing gateway to cultivate “mutual” or twin spirits). Akin philosophy was known of and at one time practiced by Gnostics (although participants used mundane intercourse as the connection catalyst). Accordingly, in ancient biblical times, surrogate female “gateways to bliss” (making spiritual connection possible) were normally innocent early teens or younger. Compared with reptilian societies, where sexual spirituality is seen as a sign of maturity, females [in particular] will join social groups sometimes at very young ages, but never as surrogates. These participate in erotic orgies. Wider society welcomes such curiosity from young as hallowed rite of passage. Indeed, some would go as far to compare the step to baptism. Here we can see, in some ways, there are no comparisons between “our” and “their” cultural values and taboos. I wonder whether “paedophilia” is an overlap. But the other labored point I have been trying to make is there is a direct connection with skin allowing access to and management of “power of God”.

Information supplied to me by unknown providers can come either in the form of pure knowledge or diagrams. When I receive diagrams, situations are not usually contextually clear. Greater clarity is achieved when a session is interactive. In one instance while researching reptilians, I accidentally fused into an individual. Fusion was not full, but enough to do more than empathise with alien point of view. Experience permitted realization that our conscience has a relatively huge impact on the manner we perceive and judge things, in particular. Of course, everything changes fundamentally when you lose vital connection to conscience. To reptilians, purging of one’s enemies comes as a matter of fact. Remorse or even consideration as to consequences of actions are notions so illogical, no one would even think of them. Whether in denial or not, every human is acutely aware of the impact we have on the external. Alright, some of us become sloppy and lazy and lacking in sensitivity, but we all in our heart of hearts know right from wrong. Reptilians “tick” on an entirely different wavelength. However, their greatest strength is a human’s greatest fault. We will go to extraordinary lengths to avoid or dismiss information that contradicts belief systems. They will listen and attempt to appreciate anything, regardless of motive. This is not to say they necessarily agree with or follow suggestions dutifully, but will take in and assess everything seen on balance. If humanity followed a similar standard, transition would do us a power of strength.

From all the strangeness, there is some commonality. Comparing conventional sexual apparatus, reptilian and human are fairly similar. As with us, the male possesses a penis and female has a sexually functional tract; version of the vagina, though there are perhaps small “operational” differences. I am not sure, for instance, if the vulva is included in their anatomic make up. Be that as it may, while reproductive mechanics are not entirely the same as human, consistencies exist. Their females are egg laying and this obviously impacts reproductive equations. Ironically, human embryos are cultured in an egg sack of sorts, but it disintegrates at birthing. As far as I can ascertain (though I have witnessed no firsthand experience), egg casing is left intact immediately after a reptilian is born. Evidence may be lacking to corroborate the female profile, but I do have direct experience of male organs. Never shown the testicles (perhaps these are internal to the body?), I would describe the member as dark coloured, possibly deep indigo, quite thick (compared to human), with a flayed, much more circular bulbous “head” which has no noticeable foreskin. Was the ancient Jewish practice of circumcision made in homage to emulate their captor “Gods”? Aside from this point of view, there is lack of entirely logical argument justifying tradition. Not to concede superficially valid basis both for and against, more aptly, logic defines circumcision as more detrimental than beneficial to body health. Other external accounts present the reptilian organ as “significantly” larger than human, [dark] blue in colour, confirming mine. With these, I have also found no references to testicles, but believe they do have something “functionally” similar to human.

Neither male nor female possessing any body hair is another significance, but I would like to focus on the female for this part of my analysis. Several articles back I discussed deep historic times when humans had fully broken free of reptilian occupation. Then societies had begun championing kings or chieftains, some of whom were [what we would term] “part extra-terrestrial”. Following spectacular reptilian ascension around 8,000 or 9,000 years ago, some of the lower (less spiritually developed) brethren remained associated with our reality sphere. They did not have any real presence on the Earth surface. Because most of the grand group had disappeared, to find a reptilian was a dragon’s quest. Remainders appear to have had a fear of integration with human society, but, over time, this subsided and they perhaps became curious, but certainly desirous to reconnect with us (in context, their progeny). Thinking about this thinking pragmatically, the most effective mechanism for lasting connection is creation of descendant bloodlines. My sources hint Sumarian origins when according reptilian females entered into “marriage” with their human male counterparts. I have never been given precise details as to the how’s and why’s, but offspring were produced that developed body hair. Novelty for them of course, hybrid “talents” were revered by the reptilian contingency. I wonder whether that is the hubris of mythology associated with “power of the hair” (such as Samson)? Prolonged contamination of the wider human gene pool appears evident by characteristically reptilian nature of our women when compared against males. Interestingly, shaving of genitalia is a much more common ritual amongst our females than males.

Whether today anyone exists to preserve evidence of pre reptilian-fused human genome pool is a rather intriguing quandary. Aside from the sexual, there are other more perfunctory and, dare I say undignified behaviours. These include need to expel wind. In such regard, reptilians are only capable of belching. Associated emissions can produce foul odours though. Sexual anatomies do not expel any noticeable pongs, surprisingly. Returning to intricate design of the reptilian penis, I have found no male equivalent in human. Our males of course have the urethra, which is either used to ejaculate semen or excrete urine. Likewise, urethras consistently extend to a vertical slit at the tip of the penis. There are no known “variants” to my knowledge. For reptilians, here design is similar, except the slit is longer and, at the tip, two tracts fuse as one. Their urine excretion apparatus is configured to deliver dual discharges. Impurities are concentrated as a reddish brown “oil” with remainders distilled into clear “saline”, which can also be used to “flush out” the other tract, used for ejaculating semen. According to my sources, certain foreign “adventurers” are known to have hunted for reddish brown waste fluids as a prized “elixir”. This may well be an attempt at reptilian humour, but I do note the ancient Tai Chi custom of drinking one’s own first urine daily “as an essential minerals supplement”. Reptilian produces more than urine or semen to dispensed by the penis and that is the significant difference to man.

Conceptually speaking, perfunctory sexual intercourse is consistent with human approach and that is possibly why reptilian women were able to naturally reproduce with human kings. Though perhaps unanswerable, how much human-reptilian nature has been cause of evolutionary genetics is the great mystery. Equally, to what extent early cross-breeding has contaminated the original genepool is a perplexing quandary. Biblical Genesis’ enigmatic passage “and the sons of Gods found the daughters of man desirable” (or words to the effect) amplified by sections of the pseudepigraphal book of Enoch do more than suggest gene pool contamination has been widespread. Knowledge must be significant for information to even warrant a mention in Genesis, so text should not be taken lightly. My analysis of the small physical anatomical differences separating reptilian genus from our own is only one tiny part of the equation. For instance, sexuality is not limited as an exclusive tool either for procreation or recreation, but more as the very means to allow eternal connection to sponsor “relationships”. Whether the medium is perceived as facilitator or driver, without it connections would arguably be irrelevant. The core of our being is our sexuality (hence base chakra associated with life expectancy) and therefore, it compellingly follows that at the core of any being is the desire to be sexual. If God also desires connection, then [by association] God must be sexual, which confirms sexuality is a “rite”. Hence, “lost” ancient religious tradition. To deny is to deny divinity. Of course, here we move away from sexual “mechanics”, to focus mostly on “intimate intent”.

Need for intimacy bind families, can percolate friendships, becomes the basis for fostering business relationships, causes government “secrets” and, of course, must be the backbone of any sincere marriage. Do Babylonian ankh represent human [energy] deposits, symbolically portrayed as the stylish “tuning fork”? Does “tuning” approbate condition of intimacy? Before I review the significance, we should isolate philosophies that determine the extent of what is sexual, ideally shining light on administrative glue that holds human “spirituality” in position. Reptilian basic equations tabling the extent of what it is to be sexual have been outlined in previous articles here. They traditionally review four “quadrants” or pillars. Essential procreation of course is a primary function, but other definitions are less straightforward. There is a spiritual function (touched on earlier in this essay) which presupposes a concrete role for the body’s energy field as “intermediary” [with God]. Recreational use is by no means seen as flippant. Recreation is actually construed as an essential component of common living and, by association, such integration empowers the libido (probably extending life – a compelling argument, in light of base chakra functionality). In other words, they view recreational sex as both necessary and therapeutic. All that aside, in its most condensed form (potency), to them sexuality is a “divine constant” that runs through all subordinate life forms and, as such, is the ultimate form of expression. Predisposition towards self-sacrificing intimacy is revered as the core value dividing Gods from despicable mortals.

Unavoidably selfish human worldview must be inclined to promote self-empowerment, which means, when push comes to shove, at the expense of others. So sacrifices (all the way up to martyrdom) arise as response to development of moral, political or instinctive calculations. From the subjective philosophical standpoint (at least) most, if not all, sacrifices compliment preferred beneficial outcomes and can be devices acting as means to ends that extend way beyond incidents in question. When someone charitably loans an idle car to a needy traveler in distress, from one perspective he has found a “use” for his “useless” vehicle. By the very fact the car has been “put to use” by charity is a benefit. What is certain is all actions are ego driven, with pursuits that create events having potential to either foster gatherings with would be friends or conflict against perceived outcasts. Societies are naturally guided to implement strata as means to diffuse or avoid conflicts. However, because corporate communication networks have become so sophisticated and far reaching, the war against the outcast “other” (sometimes euphemised as foreigner) has expanded. A once thriving sea of connected enclaves has been tormented into one ocean of volatile discordance under dystopian suffrage of globalism, disharmony particularly apparent in supposed multi-cultural “havens” (of the likes of United States of America). The more divisively vain “powers” attempt to dissipate ill-sentiment, the greater the reactive inclination towards offence and spiraling revenge. In light of this, it is starkly understandable why the idea portraying sexuality as the ultimate form of communication does not philanthropically resonate at any level of society. In human terms, sexuality has become a tool to demonstrate superiority, a tool for exclusion and an attractive (or St Paul argued “necessary”) inconvenience distracting Godliness. Because human is selfish, sexuality is the epitome of selfishness. Human has no sexual “right”, according to utopian law, until wielding power behind governance is corrupted. Because of judicial paradox (the Law can be anything WE decide so), humanity’s vision of encompassing sexuality is broken. Humanity has only been blessed with the power to choose, but with choices removed by austerity, doesn’t this mean we have been rendered powerless, impotent?

There is another fundamental issue mentioned in past articles that deserves consideration. Utopian human is the transposition of a holy trinity (descent of divine objectives) which, from the sexual perspective, is played out to ensure parts contradict each other. Obviously, purpose of this essay is to “expose the pieces of the network that controls humanity”. Might sexuality be a big piece of that puzzle? You would have thought, at the very least, sexuality should have been considered a big draw card by our creators. As an aside, such notion would promote the idea that sexual “activation” begins prior to birth and the main reason no one notices is because of divisive corruption administered by high profile agencies wishing to deceive the Gods’ interests. Dissecting our spiritual trinity, reptilian aspect certainly becomes more than it would seem, as expressed through genetic composition. Whereas fumbling science oversimplifies routine classification of wholly human ape, the irony is human is substantively ape and therefore, from simplicity’s perspective, information is quintessentially correct. We are a version of ape, although the big question no one has come close to answering is “what the hell is ape?” I will leave this unanswered for now, but perhaps we will discover clues in reptilian sexual makeup. One diverging commonality worth highlighting is apes are driven by lust and the need to communicate, whereas to a reptilian “love” is a combination of lust and infatuation.

Certain aspects of knowledge embedded in our established traditions are not inherently human. Because we are capable of fatal attraction, immortalized teachers warned of confusing infatuations over love, warned of potential interpretive ambiguity almost impossible to decisively avoid. Certain anti-lust traditions would otherwise be insincere, unless advice had been given by some detached alien landlord, unable to vent “corrupted love”. Complication grows via our reptilian ancestry that ensures we are incapable of not infatuating. Love component is explicit evidence of manifest Sirian qualities. Sirians (as introduced earlier) are from direct evolution of the Anunaki. Therefore, true love is probably the highest existential quality impacting our physical domains. Here considerations start to become interesting, of course. Original Sirians had no means to reproduce physically as they possessed no genitalia. Reproductive intent had to be a developmental expression of like minds. Though the process itself was very intimate and rewarding for participants, in some ways equating to mundane copulation, exchanges and outcomes were combinations of energetic and angelic purity. Resulting “seed” caused energy ball “womb” to come into effect, which would produce a bonny but fully grown adult within days of conception. Later versions of Sirian first displayed mock genitalia, but as time went on, organs were given non-reproductive functionality. Of course, numerous hybrids exist now with full human sexual potency equivalency, but pure bloods can still only reproduce with their minds.

The idea of “God” stealing in and impregnating women in their sleep is not as far-fetched as many might consider. Focusing on a biblical tradition that presupposes sex is purposely limited to procreation, such thinking is partially supported by circumstantial evidence of Gods directly amending human genetic evolution. Underlying considerations must heed the fact that synthetic reproduction will match natural order to be effective. Natural order proposes one man, one woman. Even reptilians have no choice but to assume binary status of relationships that permit sexual intercourse to keep bloodlines afloat. Though nature dictates that reproductive acts could bear offspring, alternatives fail. This is not to say nature cannot be tampered with. Humans have “contraceptives”. These, when reviewed mundanely (and without comforting spin of marketing propaganda), actually poison the rite to fertility and, thus (from the spiritual perspective) could be judged as “anti-God”. The Catholic position may not be “convenient”, but it is pious. Conversely, certain aspects of biblical tradition could be viewed as heresy. Bible and other supposedly holy works comprise sideline commentaries. When factoring in censorship under various synods and so forth, “acceptable” groups of documents become a censoring transformation of collective propagandas. Every holy writing from time memorial either offers eye witness accounts or opinions made by (oh so fallible and corrupt) human beings. The best we can hope for is perfect human assessment. Since time memorial, God (Himself) has failed to produce an operational instruction manual or even a single word. Regardless of what prophecy may conject, from the ultimate spiritual perspective, we don’t know “why” human is sexually wired “as seen” or why he was given an anus, beyond obvious functional day to day necessity. Necessity maybe, ancient Greeks did pertinently conclude the anus made the perfect contraception solution, which also objectively (i.e. by a creator) affirmed homosexual relationships.

From that natural perspective, procreation decidedly is the critical function of human sexuality. Sirian, well advanced up the spiritual ladder, would predictably champion the obvious. However, universal philosophical objectives (i.e. cause for growth) can accommodate many conceptual advantages including mundane paradigms that constitute just about any conceivable behaviour. At their extraordinary elevation, we should not lose sight of the fact, Sirians are also fundamental prisoners of “binary order” which only permits offspring from one man and one woman combined and this must influence judgement. Zeta grey being cultures are reputedly able to create birthing “clones”, whether to extend life or reproduce. Processes are able to select or reject genetic features. Reproductive die casts are prepared from desired elements to distinguish binary compatible male or female genetic identifiers. Reptilian ideology serves well to highlight levels of fanaticism (we might say) dedicated to achieve utopian objectives. Couples go to unimaginable lengths to maximize desired conceptual genetic output. Comparably, humans more or less completely trust to luck in the procreation lottery. Reptilian counterparts will do their upmost to predict and control precise foetal results. Implications are controversially dystopian. Morally, their society at large tends draw the line at results (or the end justifies the moral means) with some using abortion (or, worse still, serial abortion) as their ultimate route to victory.

In practicality, all species are bound to (and which is reptilian traditional) produce two offspring to keep populations in check. Commitment to not over produce is evidence by the fact they never extend to beyond four offspring per household. In light of this, one might sympathise with their desperate obsession over reproductive perfection. Any bulk standard family has two shots at expansion and that’s it. Another avenue of consideration deserved reflection here. Everything was something before, which means everything (within a given spectrum) is made of the components that transcend time space reality (grades of light per recycled existence). Format includes supporting hierarchical networks with “owner” of infrastructure. So, does reptilian sense of reproductive purpose oblige senior Anunaki needs? On from this, where needs of body end and evolution of spirit begins is the vital consideration. The same basic parameters could be applied to any spiritual beings with physical bodies. Some may feel biblical Genesis overstates the ongoing conflict between maternal body and pathways to divinity, but there is no clarity over what constitutes effective purity or how any applied indulgence might counter “hallowed” survival. Though from the body’s exclusive perspective, colonialists were instinctively right in the presumption survival is the primary interest of the body, the body is not nor ever will be spiritual. Spirits avail physical functionality and are bound to respect apparatus (body) for continued prime functionality (withstanding natural degradation).

Theoretical “innocent” infants as symptomatic evidence everyone is born as a moral “blank sheet” is not strictly true. Karmic baggage does critically impact notional innocence so, from that perspective, forward visibility is [at best] psychologically impaired. Nevertheless, each new body (over those formative stages) is hard pressed to keep up with adopting common rapid learning rituals merely to function within the framework of existent reality. In such capacity, we more or less immediately learn that the external obsessively governs internal. No one can deny aspects of life path are predetermined, although a simple change of scenery can have drastic consequences (positive or negative) on a life. Vigorous analysis of phenomena would doubtlessly show that most lives are more predestined than otherwise. Associated truth goes beyond tradition and acculturalization, impacting how and “why” we do what we do. Thinking of spiritual implications, if we were to travel up the hierarchical ladder to the point where life no longer needed “form” or bodies, would determining factors change? Living, as any form or medium, must consist of canopies that coordinate internal with external. Whether you are a simple crawling life form on Earth or an immense vaporous tract of space, it is impossible to avoid contact with that which is external to you. Possibilities allow for the external to be either benign or animated, but associated calculations as to “value” of integration are identical for insignificant and mighty alike. Whereas benign won’t force engagement and are presumably oblivious to any connective interactions, moving identities are faced with choices pertaining to or management of connections, providing avoidance is not possible.

From the entirely spiritual perspective, “choice” is the only fundamentally unarguable “right” any living thing has. Such right is of course limited to faculty. Conflicts over divine responsibility are an unavoidable consequence when needs of body are desperately at odds with the path to righteousness. Unsurprisingly, aligned contradiction travels all the way up the genetic ladder, which has been highlighted by one the Anunaki’s disastrous cultural experiments. To outline, looking back at the period just prior to the first reign commencing Gilgamesh’s perplexing “Babylonian king’s list”, effervescent Anunaki had entered into contract with Sirians somehow. Subsequent to arrangements, they had been tasked with establishing an environment which would make surrogacy possible, as they don’t have bodies of their own. When all parties were eventually in position to design a worthy solution, preliminary analysis concluded Sirians would make perfect hosts for the needed role as primary tier descendants of the now disbanded group. What could go possibly wrong? Well, everything. Philosophy had failed to factor “choice” and radicalized cultural conditioning into equations. Sirians simply could not be Anunaki as they had evolved too far adrift of cultural identity since their divergence away from the bloodline. They had sufficiently diverged and that divergence could not be undone. Specific consequence ensured that the proposed gross product, one sided cooperation to attain Anunaki ideals, watered down to compromise, which significantly favoured Sirian libido. Thus and perhaps predictably, surrogacy ended up both corrupting Anunaki and Sirian outlook. Corruption had not only not fulfilled objective wishes, but had arguably created “gestalt” far worse than either part was independently of the other.

In their attempts to resurrect the past, Anunaki had awoken a monster. By directly interfering against destiny, they had innocently violated the divine path, which incurred wrath of karma. So, in terms of lessons to be learned, does this indicate that divinity goes all the way up to “source of everything” and, as such, deeply impacts all states of being? Does it necessarily follow that mysterious ancient “An” (inner almighty God) has always been an integral aspect of all consuming reality, at each level of spiritual attainment? Are hierarchical strata aware of the potential for their own spiritual contamination or divergence from source? Evidence seems to point towards different aptitudes of cooperative understanding. If Anunaki surrogacy was an immortal sin, reptilians have certainly overstepped the mark by committing chakra invasions that sometimes border on “possession” of the human body. Karmic consequences certainly impact the abductee. Numerous cases have been documented. Do reptilians pay the price too? Moving up the spiritual ladder, from occasional reports of “unconfirmed” active connections, to my knowledge, Anunaki do not attempt to override any aspects of human faculty. It is appropriate to add here, along with Jesus potentially, reptilians commonly “pose” as Anunaki to lure “deemed gullible enough” abductees into compliance. Lyran hybrids are also recorded to have introduced themselves in a similar vein. Looking at what is happening around the current Israeli “war” (excuse for civil purge? Commercial gas fields takeover?) against Palestine is symbolic of “absolute power” pitched against that which is subordinate/mortal.

Conclusions will be interesting, but, on reflection, we have undeniably become that out of step with source, consequences are now unavoidable and will be felt. If we look at the background to this, far from considering potential for legitimate blasphemy, offending human heretics, absolute phonies regularly vilify slaughter as “righteous” (war is peace). The mockery that is dubbed blasphemy by implausible religions avoids any confrontation over who is ultimately responsible for the “spark of life” and rules for preservation. In the wake of reason and any real authority, megalomaniacal presumptions impose a trans-human agenda that will collectively morph into God upon the instant he was summonsed. How does this ideologically differ from Anunaki/Sirian experiments? Ideology of the current fraud extends and encapsulates human group (God) volunteering permissible “liberation” of self through “ordained”, “righteous” slaughter. Reptilians may no longer imprison or kill human beings simply to stamp their mark on authority, but these exact same tactics are being played out by Israel currently. Is such “coincidence” actually more evidence of indirect obsidian control?  Are “Satanists” another “front”? Because they can no longer physically interact, if they were hell bent on ownership of their “property”, it is unlikely Sephardic leaders would dismiss evolutionary advantages (outlined earlier) to allow us to breathe as an unfettered spiritually developing species.

Such developments are the tip of a hidden hierarchical genetic agenda. However, superior divine objectives [effectively] interweave through and beyond all other agendas. There is no escaping omnipresence. Though, ultimately, everything “great or small” is humbled by true divinity, evidence is perhaps notionally impossible to demonstrate in anything short of philosophical terms. We can clearly discern that objective purpose does not change as spirituality plummets to the depths of reality; mortal existence. The problem, its seems to me, is disruptive religious morality which is more guided by polarization of opinions than valid efforts to concord with harmonic nature of things. That is why Moses construed fundamental abominations as “commandments”, out of tune with nature, but in tune with political interests and preferred management of human beings. Yet, such is the influence of polarization, over the ages few have been brave enough to even mildly challenge entrenched doctrines. The so-called Holocaust (hoax, as portrayed) and most recent abomination “woke” have paved legitimacy for Frankenstein monsters. Along with the lies, dependence on unnatural technology is precipitous. I have yet to be given clarify on whether Zeta grey beings are unable to produce offspring without the aid of cloning technologies. Such innovations have been retro-engineered by reptilians. Subsequently, one of their primary rites of passage at youth stage is availability to choose a brand new cloned permanent body. Sex type choice is immaterial. Most reject the opportunity because of the impact to existing spiritual legacy (active memory is wiped clean by the transfer process). But specific to credibility of woke arguments, reptilians, Zetas, Lyrans, Sirians, Lemurians and every other species I know of in that network reap offspring from binary families fertilized by one man and one woman. There is a “tall grey” hermaphrodite species that at one time was resident on Earth. Members are subject to the same rules as the rest of us. Males and females with similar bodies are born into their roles. Recent history has produced a reproduction crisis, because of a massive male birth swing. Even with functioning physical anatomy, males have proven unwilling or unable to successfully birth natural offspring.

Sure, some others mentioned have evolved sufficiently to remove the need for mundane copulation or even those endearing “childhood” stages, but the point is that fundamental “trinity”: father, mother, child conceptually goes all the way up the hierarchy to the very top. I have written about how stars “spore” (from behind time space continuum). Though I cannot confirm, perhaps there are “male” and “female” stars too. Could anyone refute the accusation? If the key as to newborn attributes are exclusively found in the DNA (which is ultimately composed of light), then, by deduction, we can determine that it is DNA which allows uniformity to persist all the way up and back down the spiritual ladder. Clearly,.parameters precipitating or permeating seeding are equally as and possibly more important than overall genepool resources. For whomever controls our genepool, owns the direction of human evolution. So, of course our direct superiors (in the genetic sense) must, at the very least, have made an indirect b-line to shore up their asset. Culturally this would explain paradoxical two-step of paranoia towards and celebration of unholy unions warranting unplanned child production. Moses incorrectly implies lust is sparked by licentiousness, when the reverse is true, but was motive inspired by reptilian belief in disciplined control of natural urges? Here lust is a natural urge at war against the desire to behave licentiously. Though all ten commandments (bar one true God) are spiritual abominations, they do resonate with practical interests of harmonized “civilization”.

Genuine scholars will concede there are always flipsides to any argument. Philosophy appending planned childhood as provision of parental ownership distorts humble goodwill embedded in the trinity model as a gross “autocracy”. State takes none of the burden after branding parent slave to authority, by conceiving child as slave to parent, reinforcing synthetic God tied to nonexistent “rights”. Sincere utopian society would create flexibility around rules that define what “a parent” is; sentiment I plan to touch on later. Yet, with all our flaws, human sense of morality is all we have. No replacement is coming along soon. Testament to millions of failed attempts to create suitable new hybrid versions, nature not only refuses to preserve anything that sufficiently moves away from the trinity, but also offers very little variability when it comes to birthing of sensitive (spiritual) beings. Genetics are modular. Understanding transcends barriers separating species. Concerning hybridization projects, other writings of mine have commonly revealed Zeta DNA is “used like Polyfilla” to hold genetic materials in position. Zeta stock is almost universally adopted in creation of those so dubbed “robot clones” (non-reproductive biological entities), with specific characteristics varying across different civilisations. However, an associated question (not answered thus far) has plagued my enquiry on these matters. Could Zeta [DNA] be God’s solution to natural flexibility requirements enabling proactive hybridisation? If Zeta DNA pliability was not merely accident of invention, then might the holy trinity be just one system available of many options? Does prescient spiritual order rigidly champion “what is” in deference to other options? Were this so, then supremacy would actually be a contextual way of divinity

Worth reiterating here, we know Zeta is a spiritual life design separate of and not directly connected to Anunaki genetics. Though there is some spectral convergence via Thoth lineages (including Mantid, Lemurian paths) which were results of an ancient purge of the Anunaki group, Zetas are fully independent (other than everything’s indirect exposure via direct relationship to source). Mantid is one of the few energy fields within this universe spectrum that survived [so-called] Big Bang (contextual cataclysmic purge of old existence) and, within cosmic circles, is known as “keeper of the knowledge”. Insight to ramifications radically changes evolutionary equations, demonstrating Anunaki formed a group synthesis from analogous sources at conception.  Such roots are explained by their history. Proceedings I shall briefly outline. In the previous universe incarnation, what had been today’s core Anunaki had no power. In this regard, they have been described as manifesting in the form of the worm or maybe something snakelike. Over time, their successive attempts to seize power had the effect of contaminating everything that had been “valued” by the collective “other”. So tumultuously did animosities build, relative energies destabalised “balance of things”. Because God is collective balance, holistic disharmony triggered an almighty reaction. Leveling of the old universe, history records the catastrophic event, which was a catastrophe beyond all catastrophes, as Big Bang. New natural order has been as much a reparation of old order as a rebuild of new order. Complimenting a deliberate reincarnation strategy, God decided to give Anunaki all the power, but widened the group as a merged collective to include “safeguarding energies” (such as the Mantid). Of course, old order has desperately tried to reestablish its old bad ways under guise of new power. Nevertheless, to fully shake off God’s legacy has naturally proven impossible, because the whole is never able to fully detach from extraneous relationships. Through Earth reptilian lineages, even karmic reseeding of “reviled” alpha draconians demonstrates how immaculate God is. Though local elements of that part of legacy may have been strongly responsible for discordance prior to Big Bang, all the more reason to contain malice within the original Anunaki model. Human has been instrumental in ensuring pathways to balanced [new] order.

Whilst adrift of divinity, in fact humanity has already begun plotting a legacy of its own. Phenomenon is crudely expressed as civilization, which currently celebrates “rightful” selfishness. Corresponding profiteers have sold their investors the “noble” idea that “lab” rats and a plethora of other creatures were instrumentally “bred” to save humanity. In truth, they are “bred” merely to theoretically advance experiments. Neither “breeding” nor experimentation accommodated the will of creatures involved, nor was any consideration given to the fact. Profiteers do what they do because they personally benefit from associated parasitism. Therefore, from the spiritual perspective, crimes are undeniably transparent. Alternatives, such as humans using themselves as lab rats for prosperity, are problematical for profiteers. Short of abduction, human lab rats would need excessive incentives to encourage volunteer. Equally possible, experiments on humans might prove sufficiently unpopular as to quash any prospect of their use. But presuming otherwise, associated lavish funding requirements would surely prohibit most activity from even beginning. Of course, was any idea of diligent “testing” to be scrapped, direct to market untested products would severely impact commercial value and profitability, notwithstanding popularity. There are no necessary evils. Therefore, from the wholly divine perspective, the entire concept of “lab animals” is invalid and not only because such efficacy defies natural order. Answers to all problems [to be encountered by mankind] are built into nature with attributed knowledge not attained (generically, at least) through animal testing. Genre problem of balance is equally catalytic. Changes compound effects on balance.  Simply by moving a feral creature to a foreign environment can have the impact of toppling existing systems that already comprise nature. For instinct on these matters to improve, human needs spiritual advancement, which is currently not happening fast enough. Indeed, because man is so undeveloped, cosmically it is almost as if he is still at pre-birth stages. Some may feel I am overstating tragedy, but, morally speaking, “innocent”, helpful lab rats are as grand a transgression as serial abortion. In other words, you would struggle to find a greater spiritual violation than what is happening right under our noses justified by “interests of humanity”.

Yet everything is fine, because we can blame the reptilians. Failing that we can blame the religions as we don’t deserve to think for ourselves. Okay, I was being facetious here, but it is vogue to conclude “spiritual ills” are the work of reptilian overlords or “the devil” and this is rather unfair. Humans would do well to focus on the plank in their own eye. This is not to say problems pertaining from how genetic hierarchies are striated and manipulated (deliberately or otherwise) don’t play a part in collective or individual transgression. How much does an unwanted child pollute the group equilibrium? When unwanted children reproduce themselves, does karmic accord somehow reset or does each unwanted child cause expanded spiritual schism? Was each unwanted child to regress spiritual potential of the human group well, then, perhaps birth termination is righteous. But such view equally rather pushes the onus back to individual propriety. All attempted procreation must desire positive birthing result while society doesn’t accept new life “is” evidence of divine rite of passage. If societies recognized any new child was “wanted” by someone, anyone, then deliverer becomes superfluous. Under such circumstances, though physical dynamics of binary family trinity remains, the “group” has spiritually evolved sufficiently to see beyond the individual “ownership”. Sincere adoption is a step towards collective responsibility. My Jesus effect accusation leveled at reptilians is not necessarily association that permeates bad will. Whilst I am concerned about polarization of “unquestionable” ideology, overall messaging from phenomenon is genuinely uplifting and progressively positive.

The idea of collective responsibility goes beyond reflecting on (or “finger pointing”) spiritual betrayal demonstrated by selfish behaviour of “the other”. Was the group to take moral precedence upholding reasoned, responsible wishes of lone individuals (which “had been” the premise of institutional government), then the idea of an effervescent “holistic” network that imbues archetypical human (such as “Jesus”) is already intrinsically prepared. Definitions emanating from a long list of characters over history, including Moses, have made effort to cast institutional “higher human”. Of course, adoption of lore is very much open to the mercy of interpretation of individuals; comprising lesser human designate. Not only that. Without concordant grass roots resonance, higher human risks diverging so far out of step with his followers, messaging (and associated authority) is viewed as toxic. Consequentially, morality has changed over the ages, but not just as a symptom of grass roots disillusionment and rebellion. Religious movements (which ultimately morphed into governments) gradually became more and more adept at distorting “good will” to fit political objective microcosms. The end result has been the crisis that poses as modern day ethics. The point I am trying to make here is, before we pick on corrupt Gods as provoking ills of mankind, perhaps we should look closer to home first. Hypocrisy of the current Gaza “war” is no better example. Israel has presumed right to mass slaughter (as righteous “chosen people”) by branding an entire population “terrorists”.

We know (from information I have been obliged to discuss many times) that Sirian ancestors were stripped of their extraordinary powers over successive devolutions. Current genus is unable to make war at all without unbearable karmic consequences. That is why reptilian proxies were used in the attempted and failed annihilation of “mischievous” grey skinned beings (according to Vedic texts announcing proclamations of God Perun) after they used Earth ice moon “Falah” (which means sky satellite in cosmic tongue) as refuge. Whereas Sirians were “technically” only indirectly involved, destruction of Bel was the karmic price paid, proving karma cannot be “outdone”. Such knowledge makes nonsense of Talmudic principle that stresses spiritual neutrality of Jewish culpability over wanton destruction of Gaza. Ultimately, collapse and subsequent end of mythical Atlantis was God’s answer to earlier impropriety of the Sirians. Modern day Jews may brag of their immunity and impunity, but I assure God will deliver the final answer. Religious scholars assure us that any legendary day of judgement is an individual reconciliation before God. Yet, immediately a spirit passes from the body, time ceases to exist and everything reverts to timeless realms. So, why would the day of judgement be an individual affair? Evidence suggests that all humans will be judged in union. Perhaps there will be more than one judgement. Perhaps these judgements happen periodically (from the linear perspective). What is certain is precipice will either ensure evolution or devolution. Specific spirits that have ingratiated themselves in spite of bad group circumstances would adopt different, more profitable life systems for future incarnations.

In accordance with divine perspective, were any lifeform sufficiently lacking in potency to cross a designated red line well, then offence would risk “flawed design” being wiped from existence altogether. God, we learnt from Big Bang, is reactionary, but only when provoked. In effect, the Big Bang purge precisely enacted mass erasures of spiritual identities. Big Bang demonstrated God could not be pushed a step too far. There is another consequence of karma, which enables Big Bang judgement. Partly because the “group” is far more potent than any individual, sufficiently spiritually advanced societies evolve as hive minds (Star Trek’s “borg” concept offers a negative though pertinent portrayal). Lack of visibility is lack of transparency. In light of political manipulation across our natural realms, any suggestion of eavesdropping would be met with shrieks of “dystopian” dismay but, in practicality, even reptilians use limited synthesisation of networked mind. Functionality, for them, is enabled by technology (Elon Musk’s brain chip a human attempt at implausible replication?) but network participants only need to be volunteers. Advantages are so well understood; I know of no cases of individuals rejecting opportunity to join vaunted groups. Indeed, it could be said the opposite is true. Such are perceived benefits; inclusion would be considered a social privilege with those missing out being literally “kept in the dark”. Perhaps a plausible analogy accommodates anyone rejecting the internet on grounds of security concerns. In practicality the “insecure” internet has become the key to information and those that doesn’t use it socially and intellectually devolve.

It is no accident that I continually reference the Jews and Israel throughout this essay. There are too many coincidences to deny the likelihood that a very small insular core associated with “Zionism” are privy to unpublished knowledge, preserved since the fall of Atlantis. For instance, few will know Sanskrit was conceived from the root of universal language. Never be confused by “relevance” of unrelated sprawl adopted as a preferred text for Indian Hindi or other dialects. From the time Sanskrit “without script” was recognized as a script, it had been long corrupted. Compelling arguments exist presenting Australian aboriginal “moon tongue” as an even purer version, but I digress. Here intrigue begins. Expanding on accounts from “The Andreasson Affair”, a Grey Being communicating through regressed abductee “Betty” explains his message to humanity (encapsulated in a little blue book) is [written in] “base 32”. I can read some of the words used taken from his paraphrased short announcement. These confirm the language is a version of cosmic script. Message details do not contribute to this analysis. For this analysis, the important point is base 32 is a crucial confirmation. Asci code comprises one such base 32 alphabet and, though there are those that claim computers and relevant code were “channeled” into existence by timely clairvoyants, I will not dwell on importance here either. Way back (in one of my first related articles) I revealed Hebrew script is cut down cosmic alphabet. Hebrew has twenty-two unadorned consonants, so why did ancient scholars add ten further consonants (emphasized when “pointing” was introduced) to created base 32 alphabet if they knew nothing about the cosmic legacy?

Main aims of this essay decode infrastructure preserving an existential network that literally “locks” humanity in place. Term “regression” made an entry when I introduced Raymond Fowler’s book. In twilight circles such forms of hypnosis are regarded to be infallible (when the subject offers transparent account). Yet the regression process is also a giant clue as to the composition and instrumentation of the network that “holds” human in position. Where did the expression “he’s sleeping” [referring to deceased] originate? As I age, I have noticed the “lucid” transition from sleeping to waking state extends more and more. Being optimistic, when I eventually manage to reach my eighties (cough cough), will I see spirits walking with me? Ancients were particularly concerned over dream state invasions. Thinking about this, perhaps mediums such as LSD or ayahuasca induce dream state as version of cognizant reality or fusion of dream state and cognizance. The idea that dream state is an eternal, continual process that, by design only allows us to tune in when we sleep resonates with me. If we were to assume such was fundamentally true, then death would simply represent the step of “casting off” to formally reunite with “renewed” cognizant eternity. Knowledge certainly switches traditional view as to role and potency of reality’s juxtaposition with dream state. Such considerations can but conclude dream state is reality, and reality, its shadow, a relatively incoherent nightmare.

My book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” notes that there are likely many more divisions than “conscious” and “subconscious” states. Death announces the peeling away of each layer. Whereas Pane Andov cogently argues layers prophetically amount to thirty-two divisions, instinct tells me true figures are lower in number. Perhaps the nine divisions classifying dimensional states relevantly impact considerations here, but I am prepared to concede potent densities are equally valid separators too. Even so, when factoring enablement by reproduction, physical life offers a form of eternity itself. By extension, reproduction (whether natural or synthetic) is the instrument used for genetic expansion. Therefore, if there was growth across all dimensions, this would mean that the Anunaki also need to reproduce. Motive behind reproduction would not necessarily parry with common needs of lower realms. Taking the idea of expansion literally, when a human body becomes bloated, this is not always the result of desired action or indeed even a mitigated strategy. Obesity might be an effect of hypertension, caused by extraneous factors. Other forms could well be result of applied gluttony. Taking comparison up to spiritual heights, arguably result of hubris from its own creation, Anunaki collectivization was a continuous evolution of energies; once residues of Big Bang. Could the “worm that turned” (from the prior universe incarnation) have sought solace by becoming something so big (too big to fail), legitimacy of its right to [absolute] power had to go undisputed in the new universe?

Did unchecked zeal towards awesome collectivization gathered elements that didn’t belong, weren’t natural? To answer this, and before I unpack historic legacy, logic persuades everything associated with our solar system must have been originally connected to the Anunaki. That includes Zetas, alpha draconians. Lyrans, Lumerians and all humanoid types. That includes every entity type, physical or metaphysical, ever recorded and many others that are not regularly known. Earth appears to be a conservation point of roots preserving numbers of past decipherable convergences and, if considerations are widened to add Tiamat histories, my existential “home” would extend to welcome considerable varieties of other types, whether that be species or spirits. For idiosyncrasies of these varied evolutions, we need to travel back to the beginning; to the very unfolding and rebuilding of reality and its many layers. Philosophy concerning immediate impact of Big Bang is where science opinion roughly matches practical occurrence. An instant after Big Bang, a mind boggling explosion of energy precipitated out into the “void”, energy that had collected and “compacted”, consequence of God’s violent reaction. Assessment of the void (the place where science opinion loses all practical coherence) decries any notion theoretical absence was “nothing”, because energy must “bind” with “something” to be. In effect, that “something” is potency. Energy needs potency to be. Indeed, without potency, nothing would exist. There would only be absence. Accordingly, where science determines there is “nothing”, reference is actually being made to pure potency.  Strangely though, there is a paradox, because from the unadulterated materialist perspective, potency equates to nothing. On the other hand, materialism is born from static illusion and, as such, largely denies elements and constants essential to building reality constructs.

Though Albert Einstein profoundly recognized gaping flaws in materialism, in light of his corporate indoctrination, daren’t offer any more than glimpses of affirmation. Einstein recognized, to his credit (and his horror), that materiality was etched from light, which is a series of pulse signals full of holes. Visible effects permit no straight lines. Tiny orbs of light (atoms) constituting illusory “reality” appear to be deliberately calibrated (such as mass) to append existence functionality. It is likely Einstein would have considered possibility for external powers (aided with sufficient tool chest) of being able to change calibration or even switch off atoms. He confirmed existence was static while generating the illusion of “solidity”. Unconsidered by Einstein, though Big Bang announced a time prior to activation of atoms, supporting infrastructure was present and this is what we call the void. The void, in one sense, is the bridge between real and eternal. Upon announcement of Big Bang only white light precipitated, which means at the very beginning of new existence, no frequencies were available to permeate material reality [as we experience it]. This startling inevitability forced a rewrite of my opinions as to the very nature of the Anunaki and even corresponding true “value” of spirituality. From the utopian perspective, if It was possible to distinctly separate good from evil, does either emotive branding limit or extend domain spirituality? Could God legitimately be branded evil per selfish human paradigm?

Regardless of which religious doctrine scrutinised, “God” has been essentially created by humans for humans, so any philosophy that represents actual will of God is coincidental. In this context, God is not comprehended and neither is potency of phoenix rebirth. To understand the rise of the phoenix, we must return to the time just before Big Bang. The old incarnation was violently collapsed in one giant sweep, an all-consuming wave which had the effect of compressing all the parts. Thus everything that “was” before had been condensed as a consolidation into one giant star. One giant star comprised the collective resource of everything that had existed prior. Because no (physical) record exists, it is unclear whether the immense energy ball collective was the original Satan (or Blessed) star, but I suspect not. Satan, in context, is the collective wisdom of God, so It was either original or a reincarnation. Whichever the case, one giant portal acted as funnel to reinvest all the energies that had been collected to permit a brave new universe. It is possible Gnostic legends referring to Sophia presented elements of truthfulness relative to Big Bang. Simple deduction concludes everything that was released into the new universe was made of white light, which constitutes seven heavenly states as exampled from Sophia’s legacy. At least part of that legacy must be what is now known as Anunaki. However, Anunaki were instrumental in the precipitation of a finite black universe (made from back light) and were also [by proxy] probably the agents behind the creation of what we experience as material existence. Such opinion is more than confirmed by Bek-ti’s “creation” account as reported by Robert Morning Sky in Terra papers.

Previous essays of mine did internally debate over the question of whether the Anunaki had “partial access” to heavenly domains. It is clear now they must have begun as complete frequencies that resonated heavenly state. We must consequentially prepare ourselves for uncomfortable truth, given menacing aspects of reputation legacy (illustrated by Zoroaster’s code of defiance). “Heaven” does not necessarily match picture postcard framing by most religions or Hollywood zealots who apparently represent most noble human ideals. So, if heaven does amount to purity, what are origins of elements that naturally evoke or provoke discord? Are these exclusively limited to black light domains? Annoyance, intolerance, sense of right, sometimes perhaps only bad vibes and a range of other subtler character definitions can lead to war. Wars are either reactive or culminating evolutions of character disillusionment (note how Israel has crossed the red line “in the global public eye” because of this). Without besmirched assorted character definitions, so-called “seven deadly sins” would hold no water. These include greed, gluttony, avarice, sloth, wrath and so on. But here’s the critical point. All bad behaviours (or so attributed) are immediately disarmed when they are tolerated. An obvious statement, maybe, but a vital one nonetheless. Why are certain actions or outcomes tolerated and other not? Critically, we humans take for granted how essentially important and game changing character traits are.

Gnostic folklore does seem to understand equations, heavenly states each defined as different character sets, including state of grace, state of majesty and so on. Yet, at one extreme, to be truly awesome is to be terrifying. It follows that heralding from white light domains does not necessarily denote feeble demeanour. Qualities of holiness and ferociousness have potential to overlap. All states, whether white or black, offer potential to be. That is all. Virtues (or perhaps “sins”) are how states affect being and are judged for affection or disaffection. Traditionally humility, charity, chastity (a fraud calculated from inner discipline), gratitude, temperance (another version of inner discipline), patience and diligence are touted as heavenly virtues. However, the unimaginable concentration of energies that collected as Anunaki after Big Bang included many other traits, some remaining uncategorised. These, such as balance within harmonic order, often go beyond human capacity to comprehend. There were also different varieties of resilience, which included the very desire to exist at all. Perhaps one of the reasons energies collected in the manner they did is they were forced together “by God” (as it were) and this would explain proclivity towards tragic splintering of the Anunaki. Though, I do concede that at the “moment of collectivization”, steps seemed right and appropriate for all parts of the acting equilibrium (which was God complete because everything had been compressed as a single star), they were destined to detach from each other to become individuals. Dichotomy maybe, but this rather stresses the essential nature of cultures.

Fatal differences in character became apparent, only over duration. Collectivisation originally happened because circumstances had ensured necessity. Over duration, new circumstances, outcome of experience, decreed compartmentalization. However, fragmentation was not merely the result of different departments exercising the right of self-determination. Hallowed “group” also made successive purges. Elements that were purged were no longer considered suitably worthy kith or kin. Disenfranchised parts were deemed “related” to the group, whereas outright rejections were not. Of course, this immediately highlights two obvious schisms. It is impossible to disown what you were. Any change to the group (no matter how infinitesimal) would alter balance of things (that were), perhaps radically. I have identified seven divisions (seven rays?) of the Anunaki, each one changing character and ambitious articulation of the whole. If the original collection had been ordained by God (by forcing elements together), could fragmentation potentially precede disaster? Perhaps equally importantly, how would that implicate descendent ranks, such as human? Without doubt, Zoroaster’s reaction to “a pariah force” (antipathy of balance) more than indicates that God’s plan had already fallen asunder by then.

I have written extensively about an oppressive “supremacist” streak running down the reptilian lineages (via alpha draconian genetic pathways). Could Zoroaster’s reflections on ephemeral entrapment have been related? Ironically, no. The Anunaki had shed the energy responsible for alpha draconian lineages long before Zoroaster existed, so the cause must have been consequence of something else. Resilience equations (mentioned earlier) do come with a negative side. Did the Anunaki presume an absolute right to interfere with their “own body” (noting, lower spiritual hierarchies are ultimately a direct correlation of Anunaki will). Extended arguments could be applied to our own spiritual ownership of our own physical bodies. In this regard, wise warning, “the body is the temple” deserves heeding. Following debate perhaps provides a better, more rigid forum for discussion. Does a human mother “own” the will of her child in spite of the relationship having been ordained by God as means to expand scope of life systems? Prophet Zoroaster’s umbrage was an extension of that argument and judgmental reflection on what constitutes divine purpose. Correspondingly, according to the prophet, Anunaki had overstepped the mark on role and rite. Putting protection requirements to one side, equating comparable divine perspective against mothers’ rights, parental responsibility must not interfere with natural sibling rite of passage.

Divisions (that are not synthetic) constructed within open source reality can only be distinctly defined by those with knowledge of them is another observation which often goes overlooked. Those without knowledge can be manipulated, are prone to baseless judgement. True knowledge is inherent but this may be defined by capability to learn. Because purposeful enlightenment can only be attained, reality cannot be fabricated to control outcomes at any level of spiritual identity. Conversely when fantasy coordinates false reality, spiritual identity is forsaken or lost. Therefore, scrupulous journeyers are compelled to follow the clean path. Divisions in spiritual grades are marked by differing subjective reality paradigms. So it goes without saying, for a higher order to directly intervene in affairs of a lower one, occurrence would risk contamination of enlightenment. Enlightenment, it must be stressed again, can only be attained. Suffice to say, humanity (the group) may be considered as the Anunaki “lower body”, but (according to divine order), forces of inertia must rely on natural spiritual direction of this calculus for the body to be “at one” with the spirit. Neither body can interfere with spirit nor spirit interfere with body, beyond progressive, influential measures. Direction is achieved through attainment.

So it follows the Anunaki are able to indirectly compel human passage, learning process facilitated through “signs”. Because, relative to each other, realities are fundamentally striated, it is only possible for direct connection between fields within immediate proximity of different bandwidths. Likewise, standard human waking state is too far adrift to make tangible connection with Ba’al. However, by adopting altered state, ancients were reputedly able to make cordial interactions of sorts. This seems to suggests activation of [otherwise latent] parts of our gene spectrum might prepare capability to liaise all the way up to the Anunaki. By transcending into timelessness, I can personally connect with the essence of Anunaki and beyond. No direct “one on one” communication could ever happen in this body, but I am able to gauge a sense of what they are in terms of “state of being”. That feeling is a combination of peace and expectation, but there is something else, which I initially assessed as pride. To be more precise, pride is (in effect) an emotional vent or opinion. The feeling I felt went beyond opinion. It felt as though they knew they had a right to be what they were and they celebrated this right. Perhaps “ordainment” is the word I am scrambling for. Deep down, every human questions his or her divine status, regardless of pride or bluster. Anunaki do not. Anunaki are resolute as to what they are.

Before returning to background behind historic Anunaki reformations, the tenuous nature of primary conception is worth evaluating further. Descartes’ premise “I think; therefore, I am” has some application here. For philosophy to be true, essence of awareness’ very being relies on cognizance [to be]. In my infant years, when I was unaware of self, I still existed. I grew and was unaware of the fact, until I became aware of the fact, when my cognizance came into being, miraculously. As an immense, immerging being, Anunaki (the union) went through its own infant stage; where the parts were unaware of the whole. It was at this vital stage of development that the part now labelled “Thoth” became detached from the whole. Thoth appears to have joined an external “alien” group of energy fields, which include Zeta grey being and Mantid heritage. One of the significant reasons that the Anunaki group was not “born” cognizant is the parts were not networked to a hive mind. As far as I know, they became aware of each other but each had independent thought. Of course, identities harmonizing via hive mind remove opportunity or need for independent thought, though thought at its root is consistently “independent”. Main advantage of hive mind is disillusion of dispute, which precipitates balance; ultimate objective of divinity. So how this relates to the Anunaki? Well, as all subset hierarchies are naturally independent, they are less inclined towards divine spirituality than the other. Even so, as identified earlier in this essay, the “Draco” at least have created cut down versions of hive mind, aided by technology. As such, they gradually edge towards utopia.

It seems plausible that the later infamous split dividing Sirian ancestry from Anunaki whole is another consequence impacted by ability to be cognitive. Ultimate quest for identity, at its most fundamental, is to see and approve of one’s own image. Concurrent with self-reflection, the Anunaki clearly reached schism point which proposed an untenable split in identity. To presume dispute merely encapsulated “face of God” preferences would be foolhardy, but I do interpret “discontentment of personal image” metaphor as effect of radically different “outlooks” on reality. Anunaki body separated from Sirian part had had different approaches and beliefs as to what was meant by purpose and ordination. Original state was cooperation without compatibility. Absolute right to authority (within confirmable parameters of existence) was the singular real commonality. Destiny has shown the Anunaki to have been much more obliging with external factors that qualify parameters of existence. Moving to a modern day analogy, though each is external of the other, Israelites and Palestinians are arguably “one people” bound by the land of Palestine. One people have had an identity crisis that compromises the land of Palestine. History has shown us Sirian ancestors’ uncompromising arrogance fated numerous fatal cataclysms and successive evolutionary downgrades. Does prophecy await Israel? Is prophecy being fulfilled against Palestinians? Sirian stubborn streak and antipathy towards compromise overwhelmingly contributed to partitioning of the Anunaki. Partitioning of Palestine “created” Israel, by similar circumstances.

Unless (to all intents and purposes) they had felt estranged parts of the group had always belonged, the Anunaki whole would not have created a surrogacy experiment with Sirians. Of course, on many other occasions I have exampled how disastrous the experiment turned out to be, proving, once and for all, that there had been irreconcilable differences all along. But perceptions championed solidarity, prior to wisdom being so sorely tested out in the field. At least the split was “mutual”, which cannot be said for all hierarchy “shedding”. Alpha draconian lineages (including Lyrans, blue avians and Earth reptilians) have been discussed, but they were one of the three separate evictions perpetuated after the Sirian catalyst had been put into motion. Different to “amicable” mutual resolve that decreed the Anunaki’s first reviewed partition, following estrangements were result of fundamental ejections by the whole. Subsequent to dispute, Alpha draconian lineages go “unrecognized” by the Anunaki. Other splits (I have not been given specific details on) though ostracized, are not outlawed. Reasons for this seem pertinent enough. In my very last essay I discussed negative Lyran attributes (in particular), which include the ability to distort truth and manipulate, and this possibly was weighed into considerations by the wider group.

I have yet to reveal details on two of the Anunaki shedding events. In fact, one still remains formally unidentified to me (for now). So, I would like to discuss characteristics of the remaining one that has not been evaluated thus far. Such evidence deserves highlight as genetic resources appear to have been responsible for Pleiadian lineages. Considering that [confessed] “star seeds” most commonly reference Pleiadian as the most human-like “alien”, some may be surprised at differences. Essence of the missing part of Anunaki best fits the profile of a new type of grand reptilian, but quite unlike supremacist alpha draconians. “Stoic” is the best word I can find to conjure an affectionate profile of group character. They know what they want, applying those wants to design seamless reality results. Precision of coordination or timing somewhat explains Pleiadian ability to literally construct “harmony”, although Lyrans are named so because of their understanding of the harmonics of creation. Pleiadian spiritual seniors comprehend how frequencies hold everything together in coordinated situation. When you attempt to create a cultural paradise, the temptation is to cheat. Nature is not even. Also God can only be directly experienced via idiosyncrasies of nature or corresponding energies that permit nature. To construct a paradise synthesis, corners must be cut. Because of this, perhaps the Anunaki group saw the Pleiadian inherited gift as a kind of corruption. In fairness to such opinion, Pleiadians do traditionally apply a positive form of distortion to reality paradigms. There are some exceptions to this rule. In capacity as teachers of Atlantis, they rigidly upheld Sirian spiritual principles, along a flexible “rite of passage” (or learning through discovery) format, although may have used some of their special techniques to improve illumination processes.

Sirians, of course, go beyond principle and are renowned for truthful zeal. They were pitched against dragons (immoratised by St George and the dragon) in conquest over Earth. Dragons are passionate. Sirians are not, but they each have strange similarities in outlook. Expression “not to suffer fools lightly” springs to mind as a good reflection of dragon character. Compatible similarities with Sirian can be witnessed particularly by shared robust frankness of communications. Such undeniable commonality beggars’ mystery as to why a giant war over Earth ever began. I suppose those with principled character have a high degree of stubbornness and this probably was the main inspiration behind attrition. Dragons, lest we forget, are (or were) the highest “mortal” version of the Anunaki. Elementary deduction proposes their core traits must be a relevant indicator as to overall Anunaki demeanour. Indeed, I would go further to deduce that Sirians were bestowed with additional concentrations of qualities aligned to honesty and truthfulness. They were so “zealous” the group actually found them overwhelming. Was this because they were predominantly tuned to white light frequencies, whereas remainders were diluted by black light? If concentrations of black light [that had merged with white light] were fairly expansive, imbalance would go some way to explaining differences leading to the various group splitting events. It is ironical that Sirian lineages have subsequently been dragged down to black light realms because of successive cosmic impropriety. Their valiant return to white light is embroiled in the “Israel” Tradition (truth suppressed by ancestral Hebrews).

Pressing on, other information has been presented to me over the course of this investigation. According to my unannounced sources, there have been several insignificant shedding events, perhaps dozens, but the most major Anunaki split next to creation of Sirian ancestral identity is remembered simply as “RRR”. Original event happened billions of years ago, though much later energies morphed into what became cornerstone of mammalian designs. Dragons have some of this DNA in their own spectrum, delivering qualities contributing to their ferociousness. Whilst associated facts may seem far-fetched, given “scientific profiling”, Earth dinosaur tyrannosaurus rex could notably (and without any provocation) instantly transform its usual placid temperament into a furious rage dredged up from the opposite end of the spectrum. Also usually placid in character, the same could be said for dragons. I feel traits must herald from hereditary RRR presence. Contrary to corporate paleontological opinion, might all dinosaurs have played role as precursor to spontaneous introduction of Earth surface mammals? It is important to qualify, because root DNA is embedded in light, with amino acid strings only detailing “effects” of genetic composition. Genetic and quantum sciences are very limited in their vision, their corresponding audiences even more limited in understanding of the way things are. Until the atomic layer is thoroughly comprehended, geneticists will continue to operate largely in the dark.

Abductee Sixto Paz Wells has divulged his strange encounters with Ganymede based Lemurians at length. Ganymede is one of Jupiter’s moons. According to these Lemurian accounts (presuming accuracy of Wells’ annotation), Lucifer (meaning angel, bringer of light from beyond reality) himself a “sound being” (I quote) was the archangel who (with input from others) designed what became the draft plan for life system ordinations on Earth. Though the plan was not conceived thus, “survival of the fittest” is one interpretation that has inspired commercialization of interests by heretic industrialists. Purest interpretation of Lucifer’s model approximates a warrior code. As such, species are either given “attack” or “defense” virtues for survival, asset pitched below a system that was designed to be the most effective method of recycling life. Kills would always be eaten, which had not happened prior to introduction of this system. Commitment to expanding attack or defense capabilities was designed to consume life purpose. Those that didn’t want to fight could make their way and coexist on protected (hallowed) ground. That said, it was felt rugged character of the mammal in particular would compel resilience in face of all odds and this has largely proven true. Territorial abandonments are so rare; they are almost unheard of. Pastoral animals are prepared to risk life and limb to migrate, because that is the tradition (instinct) and tradition is in the blood.

Reasoning behind adaptation of Lucifer’s model deserves some background. When they were able to go to war, Sirian ancestors demonstrated formidable aggression in times of dispute. It is likely this was contributed to by the RRR component of their DNA. Aggression reached such heights, entire populations were stripped from existence, true genocides (unlike phony “brandings” used to politically advantage certain human ethnicities). Devastation to life systems was deemed dysfunctionality by Lucifer and other overseers. So to make slaughter “purposeful”, updated design of living things introduced different types of meat eaters to accommodate cleanup of the variety of expiring life systems. Interestingly, remaining SSS (what the Anunaki group was reduced to) heritage is unlikely to be as ferocious as anything on Earth, because they no longer possess the RRR streak. Dragons and Sirians, bridges to all lower living systems on Earth do have ferocity in their DNA spectrum. This means descended (combined dragon and Sirian) reptilian lineages are equally capable of behaving ferociously. Zeta stock does not share this quality. Because of the nature of human DNA, corresponding “hidden” Zeta assets are noted for their non-violent behaviour and pacifist stance. Splintering of the bulk genome has been the cause of proliferations that divide humanity into sub-groups of almost incompatible character types. This is not just because human comprises many different hybrid paths. Diversity is also caused by spirituality at the root.

Cosmic expression “ta” has been widely referenced throughout my website because it represents the boundary that separates divinity from existence, effectively segregating inner God “An” from outer God “El/Al”. “Ti” (of Nefertiti, for instance) represents physical “ordained” boundaries, perhaps used to define collective cultures. Though territories and their names have become purely symbolic, at one time where you had been placed (at birth) was your chosen destiny. Each birth deliberately added to a culture of particular flavour to suit your life path (connecting will all karmic tributaries). In outlining my case for a spiritual network commissioning the interests of “Gods”, I discussed potential for human reproduction to have been innocently compromised. If certain lands were divinely ordained to aid particular life paths, could this tie in with reproduction? Are particular peoples given attributes to provide more resilience or greater inclination towards resolute (and potentially) ferocious outbursts, more warlike in general? Ansarullah (Houthis) of Yemen have been described as some of the most natural warriors on this planet. Without financial or commercial benefit, they alone have spearheaded a front against Israel for continuing Gaza “genocide”. Ignorant pundits focus on a red sea commercial catastrophe, delirious to associated divine messaging. Particular strait that has been blockaded subliminally announces Babel (in the correct pronunciation). And so Bab El (Al)-Mandeb preserves Sirian presence on Earth? Perhaps “coincidence” was courtesy of Valiant Thor, who presides over a hidden facility. Even I could only guess where that is. Perhaps happenings are engrained in the way things are but, what is undeniable, what is certain is human is not alone.

From this perspective, we can go so far as to observe purpose of society is dual functional. Any sphere primarily exists to provide resources for developmental rite of passage. Ancients did warn against contamination of genetic strata from what amounts to “cross breeding”. Warnings were not heeded and outcomes have drastically interfered with natural design of ordinated life paths. Birth, ultimately, is a life force decision. Life force, not physical, drives an appraisal of spiritual intent. When ground map fails to follow divine ordinance, life force is thrown into confusion. Consequences are straightforward. What happens to those that are born into families of the wrong blend of compatibilities living in cultures offering comparatively alien values? Such situations prepare disaster. Unless societies are to provide sanctuary, transcending memorial birth or reproductive rite is forlorn. From such perspective, it looks as though ascendant prospects of man were rendered helpless long ago. Globalism and other industrial cults are the consequence. Man is becoming more and more bereft of spirituality as the bones of a much more powerful unseen network are gradually being revealed. Are those prophecies touting a greater-than-life “ascension” on collision course with that which is hidden in plain sight?

The Truth about Human Destiny and its Infiltration

It has been over a year since I last published an article and those around me; the dying carcass of a once thriving fan base have begun to lose patience. So, in tribute to the few that have persisted, stuck by me, who care enough about evidence I reveal, I have decided it is high time to put pen to paper again. That said, perhaps I should explain reasons for my extended absence. Back on the 6^{th of} January last year, anniversary of the first (possibly) real American revolution (Pelosi clearly didn’t wise up), my kidneys failed on schedule and before me unravelled a posthumous emergency. I say “on schedule” because everything was in place. Police were summoned and I was rushed to emergency ward apparently “more dead than alive”. Clearly no Messiah, it took six days for me to wake up from coma state. When that eventually did happen, I recall facing a large, inexplicable cartoon duck. And over a further six weeks of intensive hospital nursing, I was provided ample time to reflect over life and things in general.

It seemed to me I had been given a “second chance”; an uncommon cosmic oversight. Indeed, from the cosmic perspective, reasons for my life interruption were far from transparent. Compellingly, while grounded, various doctors kept on reiterating that my kidneys had been “blocked”, though others assured the “only option” forward was going to be permanent dialysis. Fate decreed I neither needed persistent dialysis nor any other debilitating hindrances. What is certain is my life had become congested beyond repair and that is predominantly why the cosmos enforced a chain of events that could have easily resulted in my death. Like others in the spiritual wilderness, I have supposed guides, but I prefer to refer to them using dryer terminology so, impulses that feed me information claimed “real reasons” behind my near death had been to induce rapid body weight loss. On current schedule (back then) I was on course for a fatal heart attack. Imagine if I had taken that damned vaccine. The same voices understandably also told me to “accept death before vaccination”. Courtesy of my extended hospital stay (provoked by a short period when I lost all appetite), overall body mass did eventually drop by twenty-five per cent. Suffice to say, when I eventually left care, I had to invest in a whole new wardrobe of clothes, which was overdue anyway, as I hadn’t even purchased a shirt for years.

But that is not all that happened. Naturally, I began profoundly reflecting over my near-death experience and subsequent relative recovery. Unknown quantities buried deep within me welled up and vowed I should return to journalism. This time it would be with renewed, refreshed perspective, dare I say relevance? My body may have shrunk from resulting experiences, but corresponding spirituality had grown disproportionately. While in hospital, I surely began to see the light. It was as though my last decade had merely been preparation for the enduring future; a catalyst that would spark a new career of sorts. There was something odd about some of the doctors, orderlies, nurses that had been around me. Such affairs had presented an eerie “familiarity” which, at first (in my dazed state), I couldn’t quantify. Yet, when I finally came to, realisation did strike. My hospital was Draco heartland. This is not to say the doctors, orderlies and nurses weren’t ordinary people. They looked and behaved the same as everyone else. But “all together”, I could see who they were and why they were together. Perplexingly, I wonder whether any of them realised this? Let’s face it, the “system” teaches us to live our lives irresponsibly; upon the assumption (to preserve fickle “survival”) there are no designated victims or saviours. Truth, though, demands martyrs save the fallen. Our world is primarily divided between the responsible and irresponsible. Those who fail to respond are faithless, absent of principled beliefs. These candles blow all directions in the wind. Responsible can be divided between martyrs (leaders) or fallen (led).

Worlds apart from Draco responsibility, the hypocrites try to “cast” everything as uniformly irresponsible below make-believe survival. By this standard we are liberally clefted between winners and losers, whereas spiritually ascended know such tyranny cannot be so. Divisions may well be synthetic, but the overall concept can’t help reminding me of sheep in pens. Is that why the ancient rulers assumed roles as Priest Kings (shepherds)? Considering our synthetic herding (and given the enormous incubation period), might analysis go some way to verify an all-consuming, convoluted spiritual control conspiracy, engineered by forces formally clearly not of this Earth? My essay aims both to outline and prove it is so, but first we must begin at the beginning to allow depth of perception to acknowledge and reflect. Perhaps the most important associated question is, where and how far back does this start? Was Middle Ages pious custom of self-flagellation a definite response to tyranny? The role of “addictions” providing cause for external forces to manipulate and corrupt should be carefully considered by all those determined to learn the truth. Whilst I refer to a psychological dependence here, effects can be just as destructive as with subjects rendered impotent by physical disability.

Regular visitors to this blog have witnessed a weighty catalogue gradually unravel. Attributed evolution has captured a unique appreciation of reptilian character, which is possibly the only resource of its kind and, as such, attempts to supply their perspective on life matters and everything. Yet, it is not possible for anyone to know “everything” at the commencement of a journey. We all must grow and become more experienced while we travel with life. We must make casual errors, caring enough to correct them. My case is no exception. What I “believed” at the beginning has radically changed and learning will continue to incrementally develop as the journey progresses. Core facts may well provide sturdy templates, but truth can be negotiated to fit all perspectives. Of course, because experience is remembered as a combination of data (what was witnessed) and consensus view (pool reflection), “proof” is inadequate. Proof (by conventional auspices) might equate to fiction. Reptilians, my regular visitors will clarify, are predominantly also fiction to a world obsessively driven by unchallenged material standards, for they mostly exist in the ethereal shadow regions. Ones (as I) with ability to tune into these “resources” know too well reptilians are as real as day. I am going to come right out and say it. Because of overzealousness towards anti-spirituality (materialism), many human societies have been left disconnected and confused.

In their own world reptilians do have very specific, identifiable forms. Traits trickle down to the human genome, but only those that know what they are looking for can see distinctions. The remainder realise nothing. On this subject, they are empty vessels. It is though they have been “voided” by some external force. Higher entities, such as certain dragon clans, have reached exalted morph being status. This means they can present themselves in any form but, invariably, stick to “preferred” gene paths. The classical serpent, the catfish, the fox are a few of the choice designs we identify with. Contrary to popular tradition, dragons can be extraordinarily placid, but when they turn….watch out! General lack of comprehension surrounding genetic statuses extends to reptilian libido as well. Echoes of their character embedded in human only lightly affects the exterior, so, overall, in terms of posthumous morphing, I’m afraid never the twain will meet. Popular, scandalous notions of doppelganger humans (such as Mrs Clinton) are an anathema. From vague compatibilities emanating from the very different gene brackets, vicious self-centred journalists have invariably drawn pitifully poor, manipulative conclusions. Even so, whilst reptilians do have their own code of conduct, duty of care and respect for the human body are sufficiently obsolete to draw criticism.

Humans have (to some degree) become transformed into an innocent food source. Just as we love to soak up a good ball game, they crave specific energy frequencies generated through consequences of the “human group” simply being vital. To generate sufficient energy for “feeding” requires many compatible people. The type and style of energy desired might best be described as positive or negative tension, but I will discuss the phenomenon in more detail as this essay progresses. Comparatively, we love a good suspense thriller or horror movie, so any human can vaguely appreciate what reptilians experience. The significant difference is, to them, energy is a sort of food (or juice). In that regard, we provide succour to innocently accord symbiotic balance. They need heathy, plausibly ignorant, bloated human populations to maintain a constant easily accessible supply. This means, in effect, that conspiracies suggesting reptilian involvement in wholescale human depopulation are wrong. Reptilians would want very congested large population blocks, so the idea of us being herded into mega-cities fits that agenda like a glove.

Another way of looking at this is, without us in bulk and submissive, reptilians have no food source and that might mean they would have to take measures to re-establish a supply. But first there is a basic misnomer which needs to be exploded. “Reptilian” has become a term often used with sleight of hand. As such, my usage here parrots a misleading tradition. To illuminate, Biblical Genesis clearly states “woman” (human) became “afraid of the serpent” after God had “forced it to slither on its belly”. Information tells the perceptive reader that, prior to God’s ultimatum, reptilians neither behaved as snakes do today nor were of an aligned vicious character. We can further presuppose, they were (generally) loved by woman (human) before the ultimatum. Per such visualisation, reptilians may look obsidian but have distinct alien origins. Any suspicions are confirmed when full comprehension of genetic history is gleaned. I have written at length about their creation, which was managed by extra-terrestrial Lyrans. Under strict instructions from dragon “owners” of the anchor DNA pool, Lyrans were granted license to infuse their own gene stocks in order to refine the finished product; a liberty that angered prescient Anunaki (who interpreted interference as a form of infection or corruption). Suffice to say, wider politics established we were the scourge, or blemish, down a convoluted DNA pathway (ultimately) property of the Anunaki and I (in particular) wonder what resulting action will be taken by them when our genetics are formally transformed within their ascended range.

Current changes in our sun’s cycle do more than hint that the Anunaki are finally waking up. If true, momentum might align with our looming upgraded perception. Perhaps the sun will appear the same “as it was”, but new irregular cyclic activity will reflect any upgraded perception across the board for the human group. Occurrence would undoubtedly vilify nostalgic belief in a spiritual ascension of man. On that front, whereas there is no concrete evidence to support the notion humanity has intrinsically “woken up”, attitudes have drastically changed over the last twenty years or more. We truly do appear to be heading (or is that dragged along?) towards a virgin indigo age at a rapid rate of acceleration. However, the underlying conditions sponsoring jealousy, narcissism and other selfish behaviours are very much alive and well. Deadly sins thrive. Thus, I see no potential for any real revolt because surreptitious slaves have designated themselves as eternally willing properties of authorities more than ever (considering fewer and fewer are able to genuinely plead abject ignorance). Everyone is tied to government with view to milking (or blood sucking) its value-added resources. They pay taxes not as posthumous martyrs championing causes, but as broken, sapped-out frauds. All are consumed by the banking system and its fictitious “money” (the great fabrication). Probably and most importantly, everyone leads their lives as authorities dictate. Even the so-labelled “rebels” follow a script. In short, the entire world has been bought and sold by commerce and no one, not a soul, cares enough to do anything about it. All our “saviours” turn out to be “in it for the money” (political) by some means.

Scrutinising the detail of the sheer insanity we glibly call reality; I have personally been questioning which “who” might authorise the script? Yes, I have heard those silly arguments about masonic conspiracies, a shadow government labouring an Illuminati hidden code to precipitate New World Order. My goodness if it was that easy, everything could be predicted and I can go home, pack up my troubles and lie on the beach, like all those other aimless, sexually frustrated morons. Without question Rothschild, Rockefeller and other senior merchant families have sewn the world up commercially. That is beyond doubt. “Normal” royalty perished following the abolition of Assent in 1708 to jump start “new normal” forgery, non-royalty. Newton’s gold standard failed in 1796 because it could never possibly have succeeded, and this highlights the entrenched flaw invalidating legal tender. Money simply doesn’t suffice; it does not oil political affairs sufficiently and that is why just about every nation on the planet has been gradually plunged into synthetic bankruptcy (an issue enflamed by elitist greed and manipulation). Anyone competent enough to inspect evidence learns Illuminati New World Order policies are extremely visible, and therefore no conspiracy. Rockefeller’s memoirs made no secret of his purpose or ambitions. They were confronting. Well before the collapse of the German Reich (leading to hyperinflation 1921-22, consequence of sucking out the financial backbone of the economy), British pound sterling barely remained viable due to deliberate oversight.

Long before Newton determined to make his mark on the Earth, directly after the Romans introduced coinage to Britain, an epidemic followed. Society’s enterprising crooks of the time craftily clipped coin edges to cultivate hearty booties of scrap silver and gold. In fact, it wasn’t until the introduction of milled edge coins in the 1600’s that that deceitful practice stopped. People instinctively bite off more than they can chew, no matter who they are. People are corrupt in different ways. We each have our own peculiar peccadillos. These peccadillos stem from natural inconsistencies in our spiritual make up; a defect routinely exploited by ones that are neither of this Earth nor impacted by woeful human sense of mortality. When you ponder the consideration, are not humans instinctively vain, even when we are determined to “help” or support others? When we provide resources to those in need, either the act of charity makes us “feel good” or we had stuff that was about to go to waste. In a sense, even when we help others, we help selfishly. Consequently, unconditional love (that most cherished of human qualities) is oh so rare. Most acts of benevolence come “with strings”. The other side of the equation (demonstrating covert selfishness) is less subtle. We have several words dedicated to capture indulgence, but I feel it necessary to focus on one in particular so as to assure my point is definitely understood.

Among the most powerful in the English language is the word “addiction”, though reasoning behind the truth may not have been considered. From the scientific perspective, dependence is such a potent draw card, a body will feign symptoms of illness to win sympathy from mind. Here psychologists rightly debate over cause and effect. Was it the body or the mind that caused the schism? Symptoms give no insight; other than they are there and will persist, if left untreated. Thus, could incredibly prodigal entity types with erstwhile supernatural abilities; engineering skills and ingenuity enough to isolate and configure the root of selfishness, cultivate impulses that lead to addictions? Are additions limited to those habits we “know” or are there others we haven’t even considered? These are deep questions, but ones also very pertinent to this essay’s mission. Yet, there is an associated line of enquiry, a question that should be of even greater concern. What bizarre, futuristic infrastructure or methods might permit the cunning takeover of “confidence” that I propose? Let us be clear, “con men” is the shorthand group version of malicious individuals whose whole aim is to delude confidence from the gullible. Some of these fraudsters are exceptionally talented. Their fabrication of “evidence” supporting elevated fantasy is near perfect, apparently flawless (to those hoodwinked). However, when referencing my prior highlighted “prodigal entities” (per that evaluation), another layer of intrigue confuses considerations.

We must vigilantly cease to forget; some actually do not believe these figments exist. Perish the thought, but it is true, so we should explore the materialistic perspective. It would be fair to say, from that perspective, many otherwise concrete truths might seem as alien as the colour spectrum is to sight blind. Forgive them, for they know not what they do, but would they not be wise to challenge belief that the extent of existential experience is confined to material frequencies? Even empirical sciences are rather more cautious here. Technicians know existence is far greater, far more powerful than material “reality”. They simply can’t “prove” it, but what is proof anyway? It should be clear to everyone, those that can tune into things that go bump in the night are blessed with higher-than-average spiritual activation. Remainders (the “blind”) are literally left in the dark. Ones with inability to see would be far wiser to take advantage of liberal angels’ blessings than cursing them. By comparison, phenomenon is perhaps best witnessed by peoples’ televised reactions to an open concert the Vienna Philharmonic Orchestra gave of Barber’s adagio for strings back in 2019. Whilst everyone was clearly impressed by the serene location, some were noticeably perplexed as to why they were there.

Transcendent from spectacle, did they hear but a dirge, a cacophony of causality? Blessing therefore is a dual edged sword, because many with the gift of vision are wrongly challenged by forces of ignorance. These saviours see the tonality of discordance. On the other hand, just as with certain forlorn attendees at that sombre concert, spiritual awakening does not necessarily mean ones that have not been activated are unable to suffer the effects of divinity in motion. Conversely, when it comes to belief for beliefs’ sake people have been shown capable of the impossible time after time again. And of course, this adds to the deviousness. What if external entities could exploit the human power of belief? Was that to happen, to the informed third-party ombudsman, it would be as though majorities were completely sightless, but refused to acknowledge warnings from the visually in tune. They knew better. How else to manipulate someone’s confidence other than harnessing addictive behaviour? Few have considered “will” and corresponding thought streams are the cause of addictive behaviour. Bodies respectively follow orders.

Arrogant “corporate” science euphorically lords over “our” progress when, in truth, that path is almost completely out of step with reality. Yes, we see material symptoms fairly well but, when it comes to interpretation, we are hopelessly inept. Detail and associated keystrokes are ever present in light and other frequencies, yet still require sufficient vision to be quantified. Because (from that deep perspective) we “know” nothing, why aliens are classed as alien should hardly surprise. But, of course, some of us (the intuits) at the very least suspect something is there in the places we are told there is nothing. Evaluating this domain, we encounter strange experiences that are sometimes hard to define at all, per standard worldview. We see things that quite literally aren’t there and that must be because our indoctrinated scientists fail to recognise the true scope of “reality”.

Nevertheless, there exists a shadow community of academics that have pioneered free thought their enemies love to belittle as “pseudo-sciences”. These tireless evangelists are desperately trying to make sense of the non-sensical fabrication wholesale Medias deliver as “truth”. Dedication to presence and function of the human’s energy field (kundalini) is part of this vital work. Debate over whether so-called “ghosts” might be evidence of standalone kundalini and other deep, unanswered imponderables are very much in the spotlight. If ghosts do not represent fallen bodies, could they be evidence of something that can be experienced but doesn’t exist? Sifting through innumerable accounts of the “unexplained” or aliens, I find but two unwavering commonalities. Respondent witnesses argue what they saw doesn’t exist (per common view of reality), yet equally seems very real. When in their presence, erstwhile unquestioned laws of reality spontaneously evaporate, such as solid walls that can be “walked through”, waterfalls that rise “with nothing to propel them” instead of falling as they are meant to, machines that “fit” into spaces a tenth of their apparent physical size and many other oddities.

From my own experience, I can substantiate symptoms have been comparatively subtle and easy to overlook. On one recent occasion, I “scolded” my hand while emptying contents of a pan of boiling water. Inexplicably, I felt no heat at all. Nor did any mark or residue appear afterwards to confirm the event. It was literally as if it hadn’t happened. But I knew it had, because I was there. Doubtlessly many other instances could be cited, but I think comprehension of what’s going on is plainly clear. Reality is routinely “arbitrated” by unknown spiritual means or agencies. In my case, the “scolding” was a form of profound baptism. Though interference more regularly occurs at critical times such as a “would be” death, other injunctions appear to be tactical. Power of karma obviously has far more intrigue than most might feel comfortable in contemplating. In fact, speaking honestly, most are dragged along by superstitions dressed as dedication to spirituality. Per the cosmic perspective, average human lifespan barely equates to a second of time which suggests reality is structured below something infinitely more wide ranging. If I was to boil down our existence to its bare bones, I would say we are here to test our capacity for relationships. We are dependent on relationships to survive so, in that respect, who or whatever designed the canopy called “existence” was an undeniable genius.

Sanity demands we all take notice of consequences as we are literally “all in this together”. Yet, sadly, the eternal trend is to manipulate togetherness in interests of self, and that quality must change if humanity is destined for an angelic “ascension”. Signs point to an ever-present, effervescent scheme directing our evolution, though, currently, “progress” is ultimately limited to strict agendas of non-humans who believe they understand our nuances well enough to construct obliging illusions. Whilst these agendas are quite complex, details as to how they are appended can be confined to three distinct groups. Before analysis can begin, we must acknowledge that what we are trying to come to terms with does not share values or morality per common human worldview. Before them, we stand as intellectual minnows yet, even so, they have their own rather beguiling traditions and peccadillos. It should be obvious their purpose behind agenda groups does not come close to comparing with our would-be opinions about them, but (for easy reading) I will present divisions in “human terms”.

Sub-groups can be thusly classed as positive influence, negative influence, undetected or irrational anomalies. My use of undetected refers to the experiencer’s failure to reference causes and does not imply those (categorised) targeted do not suffer the ill-effects. As we reviewed earlier in my example of one of Barber’s intense concerts, disconnected were very much capable of experiencing the delight of their surrounds. They simply were not able to fully comprehend enhanced aesthetics. Perhaps understandably, those of us that are certain we are positively influenced (by parties unknown) tend to provide “abductors” endearing references. In lieu of abduction, “guide” is the commonest term I have heard used by those stressing positive view. Ones under influence become so attached to these so-called guides, it is as though they were related. Indeed, it is not uncommon for abductees to conclude experiences represent hard evidence confirming interactive manifestations of higher self. In this regard, I personally am aware of various entities that connect with [or to] me from time to time, though (in conscious state) know none intimately. Links present dispassionate communication, which is straightforward and deemed unblemished. I do not necessarily “believe” simply because I am told something, but feedback is strongly considered to highlight potential for truth.

Of course, there is also a dark side to this. More disturbingly, periodically certain dreams (or thought streams) which are not generated by me naturally prompt the question “by who and for what purpose?” Interference always and without exception delivers a particular energy signature that is noticeably aloof. All I can say is it reminds me of “twilight zone”. Yet, these types of consistent influences are not limited to “wraiths”. Our authorities’ do their best to emulate this style of subliminal engagement. Intermittent launch initiatives aimed at crafting outright socio-political control come in many forms. All, of course, wax credibility, whilst obfuscating truth. For instance, under such paradigms, the reality of existence will never be made transparent. Our authorities go to absolute lengths because, by releasing plain truth, they instantly lose their powerful hold over the very commodity they are so desperate to “own” – us!!! Truth needs to be tweaked to satisfy agendas. Authorities know too well it is impossible for individuals to change within any group, but it is eminently possible for any individual to become the catalyst for group change. Thus, key individuals that might drive meaningful change are targeted for influence by those interests organising the current political status quo as well as by mysterious overlords that remain unseen (in the physical sense).

You hear me correctly. The notion that someone might be “possessed” by unseen masters is actually extremely logical. So much so, it would be illogical to assume otherwise. Who said human perceptive range is the limit of spiritual resonance? If so, why do so many recognise acute discrepancies between conscious, sub-conscious and super conscious fields? Modern day psychology is confident enough to confirm there are different domains and practitioners have discovered new “languages” in dreamscape. More and more are beginning to realise that dreamscape is potentially far greater than mere dreams. So here we move into djinn territory. In respect, certain occult groups are that sure djinn do exist; they have devised precise ceremonies designed to awaken them. Perhaps these follow roughly the same patterns ancient African witch doctors invested in to summon legendary Chitahuri. Chitahuri are transcendent figments of reptilian guides, by the way. From the cosmic perspective, distinctively noble, for chi (a variant of ki) means individual traits. Ta is the veil that separates reality from the ether. Hu was possibly the God that human was created “in the image of”. Ri is [white light] will of God (indirect). In effect, Chitahuri describes angels “of sorts”. However, African myths (presumably dating from when it was an island continent) paint a very different picture, for annotated evidence of “angelic” behaviour would better fit the demonic spectrum per our cultural terms.

It seems to me as though nothing has changed. While I write, the world is on the precipice of a giant all-consuming fantastical war. It is fantastical because the singular motive for the war is war. Discerning analysis of reasons contributing to escalations of today’s current “balancing” of affairs clearly demonstrates a wholly mitigated effort to construct war for the sake of war, loosely based on Orwell’s “1984”. Talk in the 1990’s of a switch of “superpower” from USA to Russia, China or both (ironically Yeltsin, sorry I mean British Prime Minister Johnson, referred to “The Party”, a Chinese trademark pulled straight from “1984”, with depressing frequency when in power) is now rapidly coming to the fore. Ignoring Douglas Dietrich’s claims [of Taiwan having the World’s largest tactical nuclear weapons supply], was China to invade, the act would demonstrate a petulant lack of respect for the USA, as would a North Korean “doomsday” missile attack on the mainland or Japan. Now the reason I’m mentioning this is the kind of ultra-political situations we are witnessing today match strategy moves that could be construed as common symptoms of reptilian colonialism. Perhaps I am being cynical here, but I wonder whether the critical state of world affairs is at least partially a response of their False Matrix (detailed later) overlaying (and manipulating “strategic assets”) human thought traffic?

Reptilians, lest we forget, have a reputation for violent immigration. Orion’s Belt and Zeta Reticuli, two of many tragic legacy expansion agencies not-so-ironically have parallel agendas on Earth. They love to conquer with impunity, whether by stealth (CE5 programming) or terror (much vaunted armada supposedly headed for Earth). Even so, their own exalted philosophers preach more about the vital strategic value of defences, which does make an enormous amount of sense. Those confined within an impenetrable fortress are guaranteed safety. Because attack is pointless, the only potentially disabling factors are either lack of inner resources (food, water and so forth) or will to continue resisting attack. This is the style of vice-like approach (or paralysis) totalitarian human factions also employ. “Fairness” (in the true sense) is correspondingly seen as weakness. Just about every nihilistic war would never have ignited had sensible diplomacy been initially sanctioned by stakeholders. Aside from the political posturing, it is very clear to me that every war has been a determination and most definitely not the accidental culmination of disparate “random” factors powers preach about.

From the socio-political perspective, was the world to be broken into soft and hard zones, beyond bureaucratic “duty of care”, policing methods wouldn’t change an iota in “democratic” secular regions. The only change might show Medias less vocally triumphant about “preferred” results in the field. That’s all. Persistent social “wiring” is not limited to power politics though. Check the roads. Every second driver is a bowl of hatred in rush hour – an effect that is typically reptilian. That’s why reptilians are very adept at following rules, because (for them) social friction can lead to unprecedented cycles of conflict. World War II Japanese kamikaze bombers crossed the red line that separates duty from insanity. Today common folks are drawn into using identical terrorist tactics all over the world on a whim. Suicide attacks flourish in epidemic proportions – comparatively. Will we cultivate our first suicide nuclear bomber in living memory? Reasons may seem odd but, compared to us, reptilians can be enormous risk takers, happy to forfeit life if incidence justifies martyrdom. I wonder if the epidemic levels of suicide bombings are a response to extraordinarily high reptilian interaction in (and direction of) human affairs. This thinking also factors potentially grand percentages of Manchurian candidates that may have been “duped” or engaged as unwitting mules carrying explosives to be remotely detonated by parties unknown. We really need to deeply question whether the whole phenomenon is limited to desperate fanaticism or something else. Additionally, while mostly contained to gun running cultures, identical considerations should be applied to the explosion of mass murders by “lone” desperados. Do anti-psychosis medications innocently open illicit gateways to hidden realms concealing dangerous minds?

If my own experience is any reasonable guide here, I have noticed that specific (gene bracket) groups of people naturally see eye to eye, whether incurring partial “family” matters or impartial commercial trade. Outcomes are mainly consistent. People make friends and do business with folks they are “tuned to”. This is a significant clue to boost ongoing investigations as to potential for reptilian general oversight over wholesale human affairs. Are suicide bombers (pawns in position) a piece of the puzzle? Such activities undeniably overstate a visceral lack of respect for life. Most recently that western agents’ (clearly from an “ISIS” offshoot, modelled on pre-Israel Stern Gang tactics) cowardly attack on a bridge that allows transport between the Russian mainland and Crimea proved pointless. Sabotage ultimately achieved nothing more than Media headlines. Even so, this sort of recklessness is nihilistic, void of values, morality – perhaps I could go as far to say “anti-human” which compellingly beckons consideration whether origins of design are not human. And syndromes are not merely limited to extremism. Far from it. People are drawn to their beliefs (when tackling intellectual challenges) more than ever. Truth cannot be cultivated by belief alone. A terrible consequence has the world persistently run by zealots, while peoples’ reactive zealousness invariably doesn’t configure or correspond.

We currently have innumerable schisms separating “political interests” from true righteous thinking (I do not refer to the fake rubbish branded righteous thinking), so in order to assume the veneer of political correctness, social cowardice assures majorities pretend to follow “orders” that don’t suit. Worse still many, out of fear, refuse to explore their inherent life purpose, due to these conflicts of thinking. Why are political masters so worried about “the other” (the proverbial stranger), unless there are unseen string-pullers? We are in the middle of an epidemic of deadly sins. Arrogance is the commonest quality displayed; the choice vulgar pretence to deflect vocal critics. In this respect, arrogance becomes a viable symptom of cowardice. When hemmed in, a trembling reptilian has no option but to bark commands, to make himself appear “mountain sized” to predators. “Posturing” is not restricted to reptilians, of course. This quality (or lack of) is a great feature of Lyran character, who routinely present themselves bigger than they really are. Such intrigue includes their use of the title “Anunnaki” as an introduction to unprepared humans.

Why pretend to be kingpins without wanting a real share of the big game consolidating cosmic affairs? In a sense the whole power vacuum below Israel reminds me of the manner Lyrans have been operating. Very much a matrix within a matrix where nothing and no one can be truly trusted. Paul Hamden of the Zeta Connection has talked at length about (disinformation) screen memories. I cannot stress the importance of researching and comprehending akin phenomena. We are in the process of reviewing a hyper-governance conspiracy and, on face value, it fits the Lyrans’ game plan apparent like a glove. Surreptitious evidence points to their exaggerated role as major players. For instance, one agent was “captured” by our government authorities many years ago. Displaying certain “Grey Being” qualities, the off-shape humanoid had been casually intercepted back in the 1990’s, after it had aborted a malfunctioned stargate transfer. A small amount of “leaked” footage of the ensuing interrogation exists in public domain (some three minutes’ worth, from memory). In response, to really understand what was going on, you must grasp cosmic lore. When cosmic lore is understood, analysis clearly demonstrates the entity’s communications were aimed solely at goading our impudent authorities.

Of course, as our military personnel were not at all versed with cosmic best practice, interview revelations for us “sideliners” present some quite humorous reactions. The “convict” cast himself as a future human (who’d travelled back in time), but all I witnessed was a very contemporary Lyran. If I dare turn the clock forward, more recently I attended a séance hosted by the Zeta Connection (an organisation that claims to have a direct connection to the “Zeta race”). While I was there, event organisers chose to play a short video of Paul Hamden (the oracle introduced last paragraph) “channelling” an entity who coolly announced itself as [one of] the Anunnaki. Voice characteristics were figuratively identical to that mysterious future human. Suffice to say the entity (whatever we decide it was) gave no indication of their creeds’ true role in “big picture” (as far as my analysis is concerned), so it is time to reveal sordid truths, posthumously.

There is more than some irony in the Lyrans’ choice of Anunnaki as “banner”. Lyr (harmonics) of God (An) is not that conceptually far adrift from “God’s rule beneath the feminine essence [of God]”. However, something else rings true here. Years ago, I introduced the notion that, back in prehistoric times, real Anunaki were angered by the dragons in their foolhardy selection of Lyrans as project managers overseeing creation of a range of familiar “reptilian” beings (yes, the same ones who meddle with us). Revelations of this nature are unique to this website, which, as far as I am aware, is the only source. Thus, considering that critical information thoughtfully, might we ponder whether the Lyrans daring stance (appending Anunnaki mask) on Anunaki turf could be construed on some level as an overt declaration of war? Perhaps they think the real Anunaki wouldn’t notice or, if informed, would care less? At best, they must surely realise they rub dangerous salt into old wounds (emphasised by a giant war two million three hundred thousand years ago caused by their overstay of welcome on Earth). Hence my parodies sighting that Israel/US de facto “World War” against Russia (first port after Atlantis) under auspices of a fight over Ukraine/Kazaria (the Yiddish motherland) are more pertinent than ever when considering holistic cosmic advancement. Certainly, Levashov’s (murdered in 2012) undeclared assessment of Putin as “wolf” or “she-wolf” is the sordid key to the enigma, but I digress. So, to make matters worse, Lyran DNA is a baseline used in most (and perhaps all) of their genetic output, which means both “reptilians” and “humans” are progeny (gosh, I wonder if the Genome Project has picked that up?).

To comprehend the real issue (as the Anunaki see it), it is vital to dissect and evaluate spectral “characteristics” of the Lyran. Our sciences obsessively scrutinise symptoms looking for answers as remedy to a body’s inefficiencies. Yet far less can be gained from speculation than scrutinising the detail embedded in reference causes. Following this principle, for genetic profiling, manifest behaviours are your very first “port of call” to enable stringent analysis. In DNA speak, these are exceptionally important, providing access to how spirituality adjusts (or filters down) to the physical world. We know the American authority governing psychiatry employs a manifesto that lists close to three hundred different behavioural traits. Following Freud, modern day practice flails incompetently, but at least semblance of craft recognises the acute significance of behaviour. Thus, in simple terms, Lyran character can be divided in two. One part presents a legacy of astonishing wisdom coveting proud, flawless knowledge. The other reviles a sordid record, plagued with deliberate distortion; untruth not dissimilar to Israel’s/fanatical Zionism’s (aka Globalism) tedious perennial dedication to appalling so-termed “psy-op”. That foul blemish is primarily why the Anunaki did not want the dragons to adopt corrupt DNA in the first place.

Anunaki are permanently non-manifest (etheric) beings, whilst assuming forms at particular [spiritual] frequencies upon impulse. “Flesh and blood” Lyran Anunnaki as such class as comparative mere mortals. That is the fundamental difference between the two camps. Consistent with the persistent bluster emanating from Israel, Lyrans might as well splutter until they explode, because they will never be true Gods. Indeed, the idea that the root of power derives from ownership of DNA is based on equations that segregate Gods from mere morals. To comprehend this, we must overcome the fallacy that they are “the same as mortals, just better” or “the whole thing’s mumbo jumbo because Gods don’t exist”. (If the truth be known) put in most basic language, deities are not mortal because they cannot be mortal. Their mortality is an impossibility. This is because mortality comes with a catch. Everything that is mortal; even when disguising an immortal being, dies. Thus, was an immortal being to opt for mortal status, the transfers from eternal to living would decree vulnerabilities. All living things die and therefore, all living things can also be killed, terminated (do Sumerian tales of Ra’s demise offer an explanation?). This is why and how gene hierarchies came into being. An immortal presence can devote part (or many parts) of its essence by proxy to experience life through mortal bloodlines.

We, all the things that live, provide life for the Gods. In that respect, I have regularly revealed details of the Anunaki chains all the way down to not so humble human or, at least, I thought I had provided correct information until recently. A new “missing link” was made known to me a few weeks back (at the time of writing), due diligence demanding I remedy prior imprecise information. The simple structure of the hierarchy (prior to my recent knowledge upgrade) provided for Anunaki>Ba’al>Drakkon (dragons)>Pteroid>Sephadim>man. Ba’al (praise God), regular visitors will recall, are a group of “unique” entity types which allow the Anunaki to manifest (one level down). Dragons (whilst nothing more than a hunch, I believe were potentially paraphrased as “angels” in Biblical texts, origins emanating from Atlantis or pre-Atlantis times) used to demonstrate the highest spiritual version of physicality when they were physical beings. The giant (spiritual) gulf distancing dragons from Ba’al (possibly remembered as archangels) has always puzzled me. Why has the general inability to directly connect with Ba’al persisted throughout the ages? Alright, paradox may have been a symptom contained by standard limitations of reality (beyond any feasible resolve of its dwellers) but, a missing link (between Ba’al and dragon) did seem the most profitable answer to the conundrum. And of course, another distinct group of this nature does exist on the cusp of reality. According to Paul Hamden, the enigma provides for a group who are given the basic cosmic address “Enorrians”.

When I learn of any ancient previously unknown, my primary instinct is to consider and investigate potential progeny or, dare I say, forgery. By that I mean, a credible cosmic address goes some way to verify (in lieu of valid, checkable witnesses’ evidence) authenticity. Readers should bear in mind, whilst cosmic vocabulary and grammar is unknown to those lacking eternal enlightenment, trappings of primal origin are logically concealed in all languages. Language neither popped-into-existence nor is the result of evolved grunts from “cavemen” but Sanskrit (note: true cosmic tongue is normally delivered orally and without script) is the best source to speculate discovery of cosmic script in condensed format. So, let’s go shopping. But first, words of warning. In some of my early investigations, I used less than perfect modern-day interpretation as to the meanings of Sanskrit in the hope of uncovering evidence for vestige (i.e., by deciphering carefully disguised cosmic script). To be clear, already latent inklings of what to expect were circulating in background (astral messages not fully delivered) but focus on precise cosmic words was (to say the least) fuzzy. More conventional methods of research had the added benefit of redeeming faith-lacking readers’ scepticism, who could look up tabled “bona fide” Sanskrit meanings. We’ve moved on so now non-believers are welcome to privately do additional “homework” and let me know what they discover.

My analysis of the term Enorrian decodes as follows. En should be considered a word that imbues the height of power in any language. Greeks used it to represent “I”, though, usage is impersonal (like “one” in English). To explain, because every “I” anchors to source, all things (at their root) must boil down to source. In this case, at the front of terminology “announcing” Enorrian, vestige must be considered emphasised. “Or” is metal (usually considered precious). Here use is analogical in the same manner Biblical birth stories preserve metaphors. For instance, when ”three wise men visited Jesus” their gifts were symbolic. Gold represented genetic prodigy (in this case, the ability to perform miracles), Frankincense showed Jesus was able to pierce and bypass the veil that contains reality and myrrh “proved” he was the capable anointed Son of God (and true king). Thus, Enorrians, like Jesus, were appointed by God and blessed with extraordinary abilities. The final part of the riddle clarifies so. Ri is the collective essence of the seven heavenly states which also class as jointly partitioned “white light” dimensions. Reptilians (that interfere with our domains) are restricted to black light (Ra) realms, but I will discuss the acute significance later. “An” (pronounced arhne) is a primal definition of the invisible binding force we commonly refer to as God (that one omnipresent God). Collective summary of my analysis calculates Enorrians like so. Gifted angel destined to pay homage to spontaneous creativity seems innocent enough. Critically important to understand, we now know that the Anunaki bandwidth operates across white and black light domains. Enorrians are almost certainly their own version of Sirians, appending restitution.

When Sirian ancestry broke away from the Anunaki group billions of years ago, disagreement was not limited to opinions over preferred form. Rifts had been caused by perception of good and evil. Perhaps inspired by Sophia’s original template for existence (implicating subsequent fall of the Satan star), Sirian ancestors opted for apartheid. Interestingly, obsession over good and evil plays a large factor in human affairs, because we are a substantive part Sirian. Elements of the Anunaki spectrum are very dark indeed (highlighted by Zoroastrian tradition), hence the Enorrian “compromise”. Prosperity’s importance goes beyond debate. Found in Sirian, cosmic word “Si” equivalates to those “connected by memory” alone. Per the full scope of existence, black and white light combined measures the collective presence of God; a sentient being that experiences time in “seconds”; each of around five thousand years. It takes roughly three seconds to regain focus while in natural waking state. Thus, I theorise, each fifteen thousand years (approximately) the primary sentient being flips between white and black light. Latent memory is timeless. Therefore, memory is both the binding agent and extent of chronology.

Chronology is misunderstood of course. We perceive reality ten to fifteen times (faster than) real time (a resource that sits as one “block”), but explanation will wait another day for I must press on with this essay’s dedicated mission. We can see there are numerous elements [unseen] that “corrupt” the destiny of man. That is because man arguably has no destiny without them. Yet, to more thoroughly envisage considerations, we are best advised to scrutinise the history of human, from our lowly beginnings. The truth about this, even when approaching causes with an unfettered open mind, has been jealously concealed. Hearteningly, some are gradually starting to question whether all history amounts to “propaganda offered as historic account”. I must say acknowledgement of wholesale fabrication is a truly positive sign that people are finally coming to terms with perpetual injustices wrought against them. Even though there is an enormous gulf of understanding to traverse, small, wavering steps are a beginning and certainly better than no steps at all.

People are just starting to realise that authorities (not willing to disclose the truth) have opted for strategies that either distort opinions or lie convincingly, but everyone would be shocked knowing just how far adrift our general knowledge (amplified by propaganda) has unhinged from reality. Hints of truth are presented in ancient texts, but because context is lost, it is almost impossible to see the light without cosmic guidance. Thus, details I am about to present are bound to ruffle staunchly “academic” (height of the brainwashing agenda) feathers. Content is guaranteed to fail to impress those beyond hope of restitution. Suffice to say, prepare for truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, because that is what I aim to deliver. Dates used are always approximate of course, so please don’t crucify the messenger for that. Regular visitors should already be aware human being was illegally created by the reptilian Sephardim (who are the prime species of a Lyran coordinated experiment commissioned around five million years ago) “just” one hundred and twenty-five thousand years ago. Human is principally a version of Neanderthal (Adam). Following our creation an incubus period of around five thousand years ensued when “we” lived in the inner Earth with the reptilians at their Garden of Eden. According to one of Simon Parkes’ memorable AMMACH interviews, his childhood mentor (a Draco monarch) claimed he watched over little Adam and a band of two hundred other hubris humans. Whilst the account lacks a little credibility as Adam means “explosive storm” (denoting Neanderthal’s temperamentally destructive character), I include the information. Over the “Garden of Eden” period we were treated much, much better than pets by our “Gods” (sic).

One hundred and twenty thousand years ago a giant cosmic war (the eighteen thousand years war) erupted over control of Earth. Attacks also targeted inner sanctums. So, to preserve our safety, the reptilians called for assistance. Details on specifics are not yet known to me but, suffice to say Sirians (who are our joint custodians via genetic heritage) agreed to provide a haven on Mars. Though we are principally built from Neanderthal, they do not have a cerebral cortex, which offers best evidence for Sirian progeny. It must be stressed the human brain is a powerful gift, one that even reptilians don’t share (cutting them off from white light or ri domains). I am almost certain the angered God cameo in Biblical Genesis’ Fall from Grace parable is a direct reference to this Sirian intervention which has been slightly misinterpreted by chroniclers. Incidentally, reptilians are one type of many varied creeds scattered around the cosmos (some used by the Lyrans to cultivate a super-DNA pool). In fact, innumerable different reptilian like species exist in out of reach places. At the time of our exodus, we met with a placid animalistic variety that was native to the Mars surface. Overtly affectionate, chronicles place it as “closer to animal than being”. Lumerians (sorcerers) (who live in underground Martian caverns today) were there as well, until they relocated to Earth around seventy-five thousand years ago. Compared with turbulent human history, (under Sirian jurisdiction) time went by without incident until thirty-eight thousand years ago. Whilst the cosmos is robustly designed to ensure space debris never collides with large planetary objects, comets are the exception to the rule.

According to pristine record, a shooting star of considerable size and velocity plunged into Mars. Tragic effects saw a ninety per cent reduction of breathable surface atmosphere, which predetermined a huge problem. Sirians had no option but to return to Earth (or find some other contender) immediately. Comparatively recently (say five hundred thousand years ago) an aborted “body share” contract with the Anunaki predicted deadly consequences was any reunion to occur. So bitter was the feud, Lemurians had been installed as kings to “protect” Earth’s surface (did they double as sentinels guarding a Garden of Eden placed out of context?) against Sirian return. Lyrans had proclaimed themselves Earth kings until they were thwarted by the Lemurians, an occasion possibly explaining honours from the Anunaki (themselves failing in that quest twice). Lemurians traditionally have no regal structures, preferring the establishment of hierarchies of elders (a principle modelled by “Hebrew” King David?). Nevertheless, in their unfamiliar capacity as kings (which explains adoption of Grey Being mentorship, though early human dynasts may have been deceied by cloaked Lyrans, earning the reputation of “wicked” in Vedic texts)), implications of honour were such that Lemurians might have been obliged to kill Sirians (sworn enemies of the Anunaki) “on sight”. Fortunately for prosperity, the Anunaki had undergone a convenient ascension just before the party from Mars arrived, so “technically” Lemurians were no longer tied to an authority. That is the way they must have interpreted fate, because the Sirians were not only saved, but welcomed to Earth as brothers.

The southernmost boundary of a specially provisioned territory is marked by the Great Pyramid of Giza (constructed under deep water by the way – perhaps validating the Dogon myths). Civilizations were remembered later as Atlantis (did Plato deliberately distort this truth?). To be clear, Atlantis territory covered most of what is now known as the Northern Hemisphere. Biblical Babel possibly refers to an impressive technology city (constructed much later in the 20^th or 21^st millennia BC) which was crushed by arctic circle compacted ice (residue of Fallah – eye in the sky), but other less ostentatious cultural centres were established in multiple locations. One can but presume all humans chaperoned from Mars initially habited Atlantis’ great “towers”. Political modelling would have been quite different to the relative anarchy that prospered after the fall of Atlantis. Human councillors (or chieftains) had been obliged to observe and rectify all social grievances, so leadership was usually more of a great burden than a blessing for any citizen (did ancient Greek “king for a day” democracy attempt to resurrect the Atlantis blueprint?). Spiritual governance (post absence, a vacuum that was eventually trivially replaced by religions) came under mandate of the Sirians.

Within the confines of their enormous cities, humans wanted for nothing and, though life would have been tediously regulated, there were special internal [holographic] parks catering for essential rites of passage or pilgrimages (which could include spiritual sex ceremonies). Even so, because everything was provided, humans did not learn how to fend for themselves properly in a punishing natural environment. All was fine and dandy – until austere punishments were imposed against transgressors of order. Indeed, the whole idea of “pure societies” emanates from Sirian governance over the Atlantis citadels, which were literally impenetrable (Israel’s prototype “dome” pales in comparison). According to the Sirians, only two punishments were necessary, and I think this gives us a clue as to their impeccable logic. Irredeemable offenders were put to death – analogically wiped from existence. Remainders were banished – purged to ensure society always remained pure. Thus, there was no penal system as such, because that would be irrelevant. Banishment forced a harsh life scavenging for survival on the hostile outer lands. Scenarios were made even more bleak considering ejected had had no survival training at all and had been used to everything provided for them. We can but imagine the culture shock and I believe Biblical Genesis’ wilderness period may be loosely based on memories of such collective social expulsion.

Sirians did send out numbers of priests to assist with passage of banishment (perhaps accounting for Mayan “Viracocha” tales). The miracle working Jesus and other idolised characters that populate our corruption of history are also probably based on their memory. Though Sirians look like humans, their powers transcend empirical rationale. Suffice to say their support network was essential because otherwise many of the banished would have likely perished. To put things in perspective, you literally went from having everything to nothing. Aside from the roaming creatures that could kill and eat you, along with other dangers, there were no houses, hostels, hotels, hospitals or even eateries. Your world, in an instant, had become an unsafe, a neither explored nor inhabited desert island. Thus, historians rightly talk of a “caveman” existence where humans lived near (but rarely with) flesh eating Neanderthal. This is truth because, in lieu of absence of prebuilt accommodation, caves were pretty much the only shelter option. And of course, following the plummet of Atlantis, survivors were forced into the same boat as the rest, except they had the disadvantage because the others had become hardened scavengers by now. For a very brief period, this is when a clash of cultures ensued between those that wished to preserve Atlantis ideals and remainders who had resiliently moved on. Worse still, battle (symbolised by Cain “broken covenant” versus Abel “God, the common father”) would rage over total control of an apathetic human group. A tradition that has continued over the ages. Today we are nearing “end game”.

Long prior, there had been a vicious war (round two) between reptilians (who had successfully barricaded themselves inside Earth by now) and the Anunaki. Though the Anunaki did not manage to secure the inner sanctums to achieve their aim of “harmonising Gaia”, they were by far the most powerful force, which means the reptilians perpetually fear them (even today). They had feared them so greatly, none dared venture to the surface for a considerable period. Some argue the date of incursion (when the Anunaki launched their full-on attack of inner realms) was around five hundred thousand years ago (just before Gilgamesh’s epic Sumerian King’s list lineages emerged). It wouldn’t be until hundreds of thousands of years later that reptilians would brave presence on the surface, such was the strength of their angst. In fact, the truth of the Anunaki departure perhaps only became known to them when Sirians made approaches because they needed technicians to man their (earlier mentioned) purpose-built technology city. So, from around twenty thousand years ago, with a renewed sense of safety, reptilians slowly began targeting the peoples of Africa. At this time today’s northern part of Africa was submerged by oceans (hence why the Great Pyramid must have been constructed below deep water – a whole enigma in itself!), which had been caused by dramatic Anunaki departure, consequence of their impromptu ascension. By comparison, the reformed landmass analogically matches well with modern day Australia’s island continent.

Why reptilians’ selected Africa in particular is unclear to me. Perhaps there was easy passage from inner Earth (gateway long forsaken and most likely boobytrapped today). Perhaps they felt the Nubians (then Olmec) would be more receptive or gullible than other human gene brackets (races). Perhaps their selection was sheer coincidence, after all. Suffice to say, what began as a trickle built and built to a major “problem” over a relatively short period. We can see from the sheer numbers of stone rods (laser weapons) left behind, by seventeen thousand BC their influence had reached epidemic proportions. African peoples needed a champion to drive out this foe. Hosanna (Ixosana) infamously jumped to the task (although, today, courtesy of corrupt history, there is no memory of this). Discounting their enormous technological advantage, while physically present on the surface, reptilians were exposed, to say the least. In that respect, they did have a gaping Achilles heel, one which Hosanna promptly exploited. Their allergy to tungsten renders the metal deadly poisonous to them. One scratch from a tipped spear is enough to severely disable or even kill its target (is this how “werewolf” silver bullet myths were percolated?). I wonder whether tungsten steel used to make modern day commercial darts is reflective of the legacy. Either way, the precious metal proved to be a great deliverer and that is one of the best reasons why Hosanna is foggily remembered as a holy liberator. It was only after they had been thwarted that the reptilians employed stealth technology to influence human populations they desired to harvest in place of overt presence. Any further attempts to physically control communities would deliver zero trust brute force.

Rapid fall of Atlantis and subsequent “flood” was a two-stage event. Initial impact fourteen thousand eight hundred years ago caused circumstances that triggered a great deluge two thousand three hundred years later. These circumstances so dramatically interrupted carving of “Mayan” wheel of the sun, it was discovered where it languished, unfinished. Buried Siberian mammoths and other creatures have been dug up with food still in their mouths or undigested in their bellies. The fall of Atlantis was a crisis beyond all other crises. Consequences suggest that no one could have survived such a cataclysm, but for the fact I side with Graham Hancock’s opinion proposing an ice sheet from destroyed [ancient moon] Fallah only blanketed the Southern Hemisphere (which became the Northern Hemisphere while causing the great flood). Though I have no formal feedback on the subject, I deduce human populations (ancestors of today) along with all the animals were restocked from holdings taken from the moon following that “irredeemable” deluge. At least that’s how I interpret Noah’s ark parable from Biblical Genesis. Reptilians were clearly aware of the devastation the planet surface had incurred (possibly suffering consequences themselves) and perhaps were part of contingencies that arranged restocks of populations (which would have retained full latent memory of past historic development). It was at this time that they decided to make a formal move, setting up bases at the peaks of the Caucuses of Persia (if traditional legends have sway here). Heart of Atlantis’ banished scavenger settlers, Russia would conveniently use Persia as an access corridor to other lands, which explains Slavic influence of inter-bred Indian Dravidian populations and why Sanskrit is considered a very ancient form of Russian script by philologists.

That cuddly caring veneer of the Garden of Eden was a distant memory by now. Draco lockdown, committed to avoiding a repeat of the Africa fiasco, employed state of the art surveillance and weaponry. The “pets” were presented various “laws” to which some minor infractions were dealt with by inflicting instant death. There neither were law courts nor due process for humans, presenting a situation that perhaps corresponds with obscene shoot first and ask questions later “justice” for Palestinians today. Humans, who need to breathe spiritually, were treated like animals by their captors. Under these conditions, we were huddled into demarked areas, “pens” which could be monitored day and night. Even so, reptilian broader populations are very similar to ours in some ways. If I might cite the current penal system. Yes, there are guards, austere rules, obsessive detention, but there is also the good side – rehabilitation, reskilling and opportunity to build new lives, to infect rebirth as it were. Reptilians work off identical models as us for captive societies. Over the post Atlantis period, they employed great sages to administer education and productive recreational activities. Evidence for this is abrupt. One North American (Canadian) native tribal totem pole features a reptilian effigy (a prized tribute). There are numerous other transcripts verifying similar honours. Aboriginal legends are divided between “violent oppressors” and “angelic teachers” who “could not be separated by appearance”. Mayan texts and others follow identical themes. Like us, our tyrants don’t look noticeably different to the standard mould. This shows there is considerable academic diversity in reptilian philosophising. They may well be different to human, but their character is by no means polarised.

My attempts to consider all possibilities enabling truthful historic accountability so far has tabled human evolution from incubus Garden of Eden containment one hundred and twenty-five thousand years ago to “masks off” reptilian incarceration sometime after ten thousand BC. Desperation may best fit post Atlantis circumstances, but at no juncture over the prior one hundred and fifteen thousand years development were we fully granted licence over our own destiny. While terms as abject prisoners of reptilians hit this fact home, conditions had always been “provided” (up to that stage of our development). I am about to make a very important observation which summarises the major disservice caused by corruptions roguishly biased authorities love to claim is “history”. It seems obvious to me that someone in the exact same authority not only knows the truth but overall tries to simulate reptilian techniques used over their dark times of leadership. It might seem off-topic, but what exactly is meant by Joseph’s “multi-coloured dream coat”? Was this a “device”, a tool enabling elite access to “dreamtime” in fully conscious state? Did that allow true vision? Whatever the case, the ensuing period is the most critical in our independent history, a history without evidence of organised human civilisation prior to four thousand BC and I’ll explain why.

If we are to presume the restock theory is accurate, then after the fall of Atlantis different human race brackets were introduced to the surface in staggered batches (information significantly verified by the Genome Project even though it is sworn to protect corporate Globalism). Gauging consistency across surviving myths and legends, reptilian intervention/rule went far wider than the Persian Caucuses, though that may well have conceivably marked the beginning of the initial afront on humanity. It is difficult to say with precision when the wholesale capture of humans ended, but I have always felt around eight thousand BC was right enough. My first hypothesis as to why the reptilians largely disappeared (other than a few lonely hermits holed up in untraversable desert regions) was they had simply ascended. An ascension marks a big shift in the body’s energy frequency that leads to significant changes in surrounding “reality”. However, there is a rather more mundane explanation for their mass disappearance. Mayan history (per Incan records) details human sacrifice reaching epidemic proportions of two hundred and fifty thousand lost souls a year. Belief in reptilians’ “invincibility” might have staved off outright rebellion up to a point, but I would argue that two hundred and fifty thousand involuntary deaths a year would be enough to snap any population into violent defensive action, no matter how appealing deflecting propagandas pretending to justify carnage were. It seems to me that Mayans are the most likely contenders opting for all out aggressive war against their captors and I wonder whether (as with the prior African rebellion) that was the domino effect sparking total collapse of visible reptilian authority.

Though, over the interim period, once “slaves” roamed free, this round the reptilians did eventually manage to reimpose a contingency leadership. Contemporary Phoenicians and Israelites were one such “free” people. I use “one people” because, consequence of turmoil from reptilian departure, cowardly Israelites distinguished themselves by fleeing to the deserts as fast as their legs would carry them, leaving their desolate Phoenician brothers behind to “face austere consequences of an abrupt return to order“. It is worth highlighting something else. Common fallacy that slaves can be emancipated is legacy of deliberately misrepresentative propaganda dressed as historic fact. Slaves were a biproduct of the creation of Atlantis, a symptom of banishment. Unprepared and vulnerable dissidents would inadvertently become a permanent underclass. Such conditions approximate the fodder of conceptual slavery, actually a charitable form of social security (provided for initially by Sirian priests). Later, emerging as a battle “truce” between “civilised” classes and the forsaken, concepts were adapted to allow affluent households to take in (or advantage of) voluntary workers on the promise that all living necessities would be supplied free of charge. Per detailed arrangements, sufficiently sick or disabled workers were obliged with full support over a recouperation period and rape was a theoretically (though inexorably hard to prove) punishable offense.

When James II of England “imposed” slavery “for whites” after wars against the Irish, it would have been considered a benevolent act providing succour for displaced women and children of fallen warriors. But our historians are psychopathic, despicable liars, so they mostly offer forgetfulness. Phoney baloney “history” is rendered all the more farcical when we inspect the detail of that celebrated akin ancient Roman cultural profile. Following their “successful” invasion of [then] Britain, historians lead us to believe the English were rendered as slaves (extending the Queen Boudica fantasy). Yet, their “captors”, desperate to gain uptake of bronze or copper currency (once sought after in Babylon), buried giant treasure troves of coins for their “captives” to prospect. So unpopular was the commodity, Brits are still digging up the damned coins today. Clearly English were not made slaves under the Romans, beyond occasional individuals who voluntarily opted for a “better life” (where have we heard that old trot before?) overseas. Reptilian occupation of human societies ironically does partially conform to traditional views of slavery. For instance, a trigger-happy reptilian guard could be an authority unto himself. Unpopular humans were killed on a whim. The choice of replacement leaders (following reptilian departure) probably provided for a worse lot overall, though. Charles Hall once aptly described the type of “Grey Being” (YHWHs?) that had been selected as “uncompromisingly arrogant and with not even the slightest empathy for human feelings“.

These little pot-bellied, blue skinned men were drafted as our governors over approximately two thousand years. In line with the human condition, again It is likely we initially tolerated oppression, deflecting concerns, desperately trying to parry with “crazy new order” (or new normal). As time went by, more and more would have resorted to teaming up with renegade anti-society. Eventually (we can but presume) the situation reached critical mass when anti-society burgeoned into an overwhelming majority, a catalyst that would have surely boiled over into a mass uprising against the little leaders. Potentially vicious, it was likely violent enough to remove an entire regime, if this theory is correct. Funnily enough, according to Charles Hall the same type of “Grey Being” he had described had “had to” abruptly leave the Earth (their traditional home) around six thousand years ago – infancy of human civilisation. Even so, they apparently relocated to the moon but do periodically visit Earth (at least once accidentally filmed in Brazil).

From notorious orthodox Jewish beginnings (which is naturally echoed by Mosaic religions) “the world” commenced roughly six thousand years ago. So critically why does such conjecture deliberately ignore clear and present prior history with farcical distain? Obviously because corruptors have always had an eye on the goal of assuming total power and dare not reveal agenda conflicting truths, particularly ones that confirm man predominantly has had no destiny of his own. Were they to do so (honestly), today’s academia would be obliged to paw though troves of flawless balanced wisdom bound in hidden Sirian and other legacies (including documents preserved by the Vatican and some private reserves in Tibet) to determine very different conclusions to ones that currently reign. In the distant past circumstances were also different. Then some truths were ever present and known, which motivated an ongoing zealous mission (spearheaded by the corrupters) to stamp out all memory of true knowledge via censorship and propaganda. Such onslaughts included Constantine’s torching of the great library of Alexandria, but there were numerous other reflective purges. Dark Ages are thus termed for a reason, as Michael Baigent et al’s Holy Blood, Holy Grail is quick to reflect. We can push vision farther. Would the whole concept of ownership below a capitalist commerce baseline fare well morally speaking for a truly pure society? Hardly, when (Zionist) “socialist” despots view unabated free trade as the great sin and cancer of their ultimate directive – total control of everything (via beloved Globalist corporations – set up by Mr Hitler). Ayn Rand’s immortal quote figures here: “there is no difference between communism and socialism, except in the means of achieving the same ultimate end: communism proposes to enslave men by force, socialism – by vote. It is merely the difference between murder and suicide.” Under auspices of truth, would not our current “corporate” vision of God also evaporate? Answers are straightforward enough. All religions (as they stand) will be proven invalid, impotent and devoid of purpose if truthfulness is deemed an absolute.

This is not to say that today’s religions are big ol’ phoneys or entirely useless, but what is meant by spirituality would need to be re-evaluated and corresponding changes made to instruction to parry with essential divinity. Though we have come under our own direct authority for the past six thousand years, manipulative infiltration has continued, relentlessly. Why did Jesus/Josephus fanatically emphasise notional “possession by demons” and Mohammed prioritise vanquishing djinn? Epidemic problems we face today have their roots right at the beginning. Either demons never existed, or we are in denial of the fact today, because we “can’t see”. Vedic texts make novel use of surrogate “zombies” and we’ve reached the stage where it is time to reveal what is meant by such concepts. It goes without saying, I would imagine many will be shocked by these revelations, as real zombies don’t live up to their “TV image” surprise, surprise. To add, as might be expected, to present zombies authentically, we need sufficient background. We must walk before we run or we trip and fall, oblivious to error.

Reptilians began work on their false matrix (a supernatural star satellite system) directly after the fall of Atlantis. Critical impact of the fall [perhaps] endured less than one second of time. Whilst I don’t see any record of Sirians being dug up on Russian or other excavation digs, detail on humanoid anomalies might easily have been censored (given the constant political climate emphasised the paragraph before last). Even so, it is likely Sirians were as equally caught by surprise and were as ill-prepared as the rest by this unprecedented and most unnatural of disasters. Nevertheless, could it be possible that some [Sirians] were saved or had been located on the other hemisphere, and they lived long enough to be there to provide rectitude against effects of that global wide doomsday flood? If so, my previous analysis was incorrect. Small numbers of survivors could have kickstarted modern day populations (Noah a metaphorical Sirian), though I favour a compromise between the two explanations (restocks bolstering saved populations). Some aboriginal Indians and Nubian gene sets were certainly introduced post flood.

A few straggler priests may well have remained, but Sirian autonomy completely collapsed with Atlantis. One can only presume that they would not have approved of the false matrix, otherwise construction might have begun more than twenty thousand years ago. Though, most compelling explanation for any lack of cooperation is knowledge revealing the moon’s role in operations. Sirians followed the Tamarian model (announcing a universal God), whereas reptilians worshiped a black sun (our sun) emanating Ra (filtered God). The false matrix operates like a prism to direct greatly “refined” sunlight (in a sense, identical conceptual analysis could be applied to “GMO”). Sunlight, I have explained over many other articles, is the real key to progressive DNA (true “evolution”). In other words, from day one, the false matrix aimed at tampering with our DNA sequence development, which establishes who we are. Chillingly, Ken Bakeman claimed the project was finished (and I quote) in 1993! But the false matrix is not the only initiative. There have been others. Critically, five separate frequency fences block activity transmissions via the human group chakra points (harmonising energetic values of DNA). Ironically (or perhaps not) each change met with a flip side and that is why scientists were forced to make so many alterations.

Knowledge of this travesty tells us everyone is not meeting full potential. Another initiative was implemented to the human group around the mid nineteenth century primarily to change mindset. I fear that liberty jargon falsely heralding abolition is not coincidental. Humans were about to be transformed into real slaves and that needed a change of mindset for all society not to plunge into violent retaliation. Robert Peel’s virgin London police force predicted anarchy and [indeed] measured anarchy was the response. Australia’s Ned Kelly was one such violent product. But, on record, the industrial revolution did somehow save the day (for those ruthless, vapid industrialists). Celebration must be considered a smoke screen, of course. Changed attitudes were closer to the truth as these ensured a relatively seamless positive transition (aided by a supporting punitive, vicious penal system), because without them, society would have certainly plunged into anarchy (which almost happened in Germany, courtesy of “western powers’” reparations, but for the emergence of Mr Hitler). I wonder whether the explosive erosion of traditional values in the contraception sixties was equally synthetic. Was that in fact a preparation for a “new age” by unseen planners not-of-this-Earth who were privy to future outcomes? We know “raw time” can be captured and duplicated. What might seem farfetched to humble Earth dwellers is worlds apart from what is truly possible.

Marginally successful alterations to catalytic DNA commissioned by frequency fences did have a clear objective; to stall the ascension process, ideally indefinitely. Yet, because the ascension wasn’t stalled (doomed Philadelphia experiment made that clear), vaccine bioweapons (released under US department of defence military operation Warp Speed to rapidly implement United Nations Agenda 21) have been deployed to thin down populations with haste so as to sufficiently to meet those UN standards [a Pleiadian ultimatum?]. We (population bulk) will become a shadow of our former selves over the next decade. I can empathise with globalist panic to some degree. “Statistically” a single couple (with sufficient partnering resources) will expand to billions head over eleven generations (two hundred and twenty years) producing surviving offspring x ten. Abolition led to the production of big families as the best means to pooled survival, though phenomenon was also a trend of slavery (when a squire’s half-bred offspring would be given preferential treatment and even inheritance). So, from that clapped out old thrive and survive perspective, troubling times lie ahead. Very troubling indeed. Commercial medicine is facing a train wreck. We can see how quarantine initiatives were rolled out. Ensuring general compliance is a huge aspect of any would be despot’s game plan. Despots rely on military juntas (such as Operation Warp Speed) for good reason. Whilst global quarantine was a relatively low-key affair relying on habitual brainwashing of the masses, other tactics use fear, potentially employing enormous “enforcement” resources. Forgive me for reiterating, bur why set up a London metropolitan police force one year before British slaves were granted “freedom” under abolition? Because people (like Ned Kelly, though from next generation) were forced to take the law into their own hands in order to survive after social security was scrapped. Even today Australian politicians continually threaten to disband modern version Centrelink pensions destined for the unemployed, making it harder and harder for the needy to access “benefits”.

Necessity dictates reptilians use covert techniques now. Their “masses” would have gained extraordinary advantages (including special abilities erstwhile unknown to brainwashed humans) from ascending to uncharted out-of-range physicality so this seems the most likely explanation for their non-presence. Stealth used has pretty much gone undetected, across the board. So much so, more than seventy per cent of all human beings are completely ensnared by them, remainders granted “limited faculties”. Just about everyone is void of awareness as to what is happening overall. If this was a soccer match, we weren’t ever told about it and I am sad to inform, but we lost a hundred to nil at home. And not only that. We lost long ago, because no one noticed. Yes, this isn’t a recent thing. Let me explain something. When you look at the body from an energetic perspective, you can determine that cells, organs, vascular, nervous and other systems are irrelevant, beyond operating as tokens of expression. Then you are ready to review affairs with clear mind. Our bodies appear to function the way they do, because it is all part of the control initiative. We are conceived and then treated as wild animals. Notional spiritual man has been reduced to an anathema by them and their lackeys (read Goethe’s Mephistopheles for inspiration). In fairness, though aspects of the religions have made a courageous stand against the plight of mankind, they haven’t done enough, which has had the effect of plunging truth into obscurity. Truth has become so obscure, today it cannot be believed (by those entranced by their systemisation).

On many occasions throughout my writing career, I have made revelations about atoms, which are “frequency catalysers”, and this news is no less relevant now. Critically, they reflect external settings which, for our reality, not only express as, but also enforce supposed. For those unable to bypass, the atom is the limit of existence, which includes human (in conscious state). Perameters craft reality. Provided by our reality window, energy is generated as a form of black light (Ra). Textbook physics presents reality building blocks as constructed from identifiable “particles”, themselves made up of sub-particle protons and electrons that gravitate around a “nucleus”. Whilst nuclei confirm theoretical nothingness, they better define raw potence (whose gateway is inaccessible by physical means), but here’s the punch. Collective potence configures the soul network. Interestingly, associated notional “magnetism” is more than clumsy metaphor. Believe it or not, the soul network facilitates a role as magnetic tape to preserve all lifetimes. Everyone’s life history accumulates there. No one misses out and record is without blemish. All data is saved free of reservation and will remain uncensored for all time. Ones with multiple life histories (in other words, again everyone) could access complete data at a single point, given memory capability. It might also be possible to “hack” the soul network with correct insight. Therefore, now, armed with this deeper understanding, clearly the soul network is not merely a little bit important, a triviality. It is in fact critical. Were external forces with opposing agendas given access to “keys”, well, that could ruin a life and the user might remain entirely oblivious to consequences. I don’t refer to “run of the mill” hackers here. No, the ones I expose can kill off a body’s higher self and replace it with a synthetic version of their own design. That’s the scale of problem we are dealing with here in a nutshell and it is rife, affecting one hundred per cent of human populations in some measure, zombifying majorities (I wonder if that’s why the system insists on “fairness” of majority rule?).

As far as the body is concerned, chakras (harmonisation of energy field) and meridians (inter-body communication networks) are all important, yet most of our physicians know literally nothing about these. They do not know that magnetic tape facilitating life history is stored by the heart chakra. Few “victims” do a damned thing in defence. So, the average reptilian dummy transports into the crown chakra “access point”, scales down any of the meridian lines to the heart chakra to get into position for a “vault raid”. Their bright and best elevate more extravagant means to go exploring. But simply reaching and “occupying” the heart chakra is not enough. God, dare I say is far cleverer than that. Perhaps this metaphor will suffice. To access life history, the pirate might as well decipher a unique, “unbreakable” multi-factor ID and yet, even that would be too easy. The mighty weight of combined Draco-reptilian technologies cannot crack a heart chakra. Assailants have no other choice than to use other means. I did touch on this earlier in my introduction, so additional musings will hopefully now provide greater clarity. To summarise, the fundamental objective is to obtain permission or “license” from the victim (New World “contracts” foisted on beguiled Red Indian natives probably amounts to the same thing). That’s because the unbreakable forcefield to overcome is denying “will”. It is as straightforward as that. The victim must want the reptilian to access heart chakra resources. Of course, under normal circumstances, to engineer a change of will (belief) might be classed as impossible, but, following well-trodden footsteps of celestial conmen, reptilians blend fusions of fantasy and reality to whip up devilishly misleading cocktails.

As with the vaccine con, they turn the power of ignorance on its head and convert it into an asset. Useful, well-meaning idiots (like all those doctors whose pride insanely backs the vaccine flop) are the perfect commodity for manipulation, because they absolutely “believe in” matters they don’t understand. “Professionalism” ensures a strong, spiteful, sufficiently dedicated ego. The Draco casually surf all those hysterically nonsensical ill-feelings towards them, turn the power back on itself and manipulate the hell out of the reaction. How do they say? “Problem, reaction and…..welcome to hell”, right? Specifically, all those honest-to-goodness soul retrievers facilitate a vicious (circle) agenda. Other spiritual agents, rescue workers ultimately end up causing far greater mischief than if they had left things be, not tried to be experts. They mess with stuff they don’t understand – at all. Yes, there is power to be garnered from sacred verses if you know them and know them precisely. Not only the words, but the precise frequencies and tones. Then, and only then, you might get somewhere. Exceptions join the choruses of useful fools.

I play classical piano to “concert standard” (whatever that is). Thinking back though, pretty much the second I had made it past the dodo stage of development, I used to brag about reaching Nirvana. In truth, over fifty years I haven’t got there and it’s unlikely I’ll ever reach the destination, but I can play a mean tune. Be honest everyone, with yourselves first. You’re not that good, even if you think you are. You step in what looks like girl scout cookies and that can turn out very nasty indeed. They stink and that’s your metaphor for life, as is mine, after we’ve patted ourselves on the back. I’m by no way absolved. I’m in the same boat, the same mess. But I know a thing or two now and that, it seems, is where I have the advantage, the edge. Plus, I’m not frightened to be wrong, and I listen to “oafs” all the time. Sometimes those we hate to be right make valid points, something crucial we (us, God given) overlooked. And that can make a big difference to “big picture”, ultimately affecting everything we know, as we re-evaluate trickle down. In this respect, I haven’t singled out those that dotingly offer soul retrievals and others who claim they can purge bodies of unwanted ephemeral guests because I don’t like them, but they do need to be exposed, because they are the problem. Far from purging the reptilian or “finding” a lost soul, they end up granting posthumous adversaries’ full licence to use the body in any manner chosen. That includes full access to soul history and a broken gate at the heart chakra. Obviously, without false matrix technology, attacks might otherwise prove impotent, but there’s much more to it than that.

Look, perhaps I have overstepped the mark a modicum by chastising our valiant misguided champions so late in the cycle. As far as I can ascertain one hundred per cent (that’s all) of humans are intercepted at birth and put through some sort of “preparation” for life under surrogacy. Roughly seventy per cent currently are transformed into surrogates (by various means) and this identifies the “zombification” process Vedic and Babylonian texts sensationally refer to. Whereas spurious allegations about adrenochrome may go some way to explaining those notorious hallucinogenic blood orgies, more mundanely, to put things in perspective, four out of the average family of five are already zombies. You, reading this, are likely to be a zombie and you have been successfully mystified. This is because you have no reference benchmark to measure against. You only have one life, so that is your “all”. As far as you are concerned, it would be the perfect life given unlimited resources and no rude interruptions. You, as with all the other seventy per cent, have been successfully beguiled, if you are a zombie. And if you are not, then you are lucky. To tell whether you are a zombie is no clearcut thing, but here are a few classic traits. You refuse to even look at information you despise. You have next to no attention span. You do things or have desires that part of you is repulsed by. Your life has become polluted by “double standards” (zombie corruption syndrome). You both fear and yen transparency. These symptoms by no means confirm zombiism, but they are plausible indicators.

How to diffuse possession is troublesome. Realisation can be the catalyst, but we all must remain vigilant and wary of false alarms. Body and mind are amazing healers when power is applied. Yet so few seem to possess inner tenacity or dedication. Everyone seems to want an easy life. Of course, possessors take full advantage of that tradition, bringing the life part way towards Nirvana, then filling the void by tantalising with fantasy; the Santa Claus or God who is always there but never apparent. Dare we inspect the truth, the reality? The vast population majorities are slaves to their workplaces, prisoners of their government, pawns of their “fake money” bankers. An overwhelming percentage have learned to pour all their creative energy (catalyst for resolve) into “sports” (or other otherwise pointless “pastimes”). They use “sports” (or something equally irrelevant) as the milk to soothe their lot. Problems, grand political issues temporarily evaporate over these short periods of apparent freedom. People with no vision beyond personal vanity are incurable, because a pure life requires sacrifice, broken vanity. Removing one infestation of bugs rarely removes the problem, though. Those ill-prepared for constant alert diligence will quickly slip back into old, unseemly ways. Possessors know of this general weakness and readily exploit circumstances. In response to that, I fear John Wayne would have blurted out, “If that seems unreasonable or unfair, then damned well get used to it or do something about it”, but he’s no longer around to offer support. So, if human apathy is to be broken, then our only resolution is to face fear and fight it on our own. Please, rest in peace John.

Whereas your average reptilian lives days far longer in duration than anything we could imagine, he is far too busy to waste precious time on mundane matters, such as possession or surveillance. Therefore, in order to keep each new crop (of victims) warm and obedient, live technology providing “artificial intelligence” automates requirements. In passing, I explained mechanics of the soul in relation to the heart chakra a while back. These play significant roles in this heist. Thinking aloud, I wonder if baptism or some other incanted blessing might provide sufficient “contract” for any would be “credentialled” assailant to be granted access. Not sure on that one but, anyway, the parasitic host will perform something that can only be described as a soul-ectomy right before all doe-eyed, ill-prepared onlookers. The soul is “snipped” (redirected) and a purpose made lifeforce (without its own soul) in an external dimension is used as permanent anchor. You heard me right! But, of course, operations are entirely coordinated by large machines (also located externally to this dimension, censoring any material evidence trail) which are configured to provide real time key performance indicators and demographics. When any new “seed” falters, the host is alerted. Then and only then will a reptilian become personally involved.

There are some exceptions to this rule. Special human talents require different styles of harvesting. By way of reference, I discussed reptilian purpose in some detail last article, but it can’t harm to repeat vital information. This writing project has so far focused on dispassionate abduction, joy riding. There is a more serious side to cultural development. Extreme [human] talents are sometimes deemed to have potential to join the unseen brethren. These lucky individuals are given spiritual guidance (from the overlords’ perspective). As with other forms of abduction, selected targets have no say in their development or exit opportunity from the program (short of death, and even that is questionable). Nevertheless, victims I have interviewed speak highly of their possessors, some going so far as to admit their lives would cataclysmically shatter should their “guides” ever dare leave them. Suffice to say, unions are invariably powerful indeed, perhaps even intrinsic. Here cynics might determine soft emotional terrorism ultimately develops into full blown psychosis. In this capacity, a reptilian would most definitely suffice as a long-lost brother, sister, father or mother. Relationships can also be romantic, proffering intimacy akin to marriage. Comparatively, Malaysian shamans have also claimed to pair with their guides when undertaking sexual-spiritual hallucinogenic journeys. It is difficult to ascertain whether jaunts in altered state pertain to physicality, but reptilian abductees in guided relationships are clear on the authenticity of their experiences. Quite different to processed chattel, who are lulled into their befuddled sense of disagreeable security by the system.

I made a brief introduction to “targeted individuals” earlier in this essay, a side of the coin that exposes hard emotional terrorism. Spiritually aware talents are selected to either join the “borg” or whither, but we must come to terms with the fact, from a strategic control perspective, those humans that “run Earth” are equally viable targets. Mrs Clinton’s parasite lodged in her throat chakra attracts worldwide attention. Though it manifests as a foetal incubus, looks can be deceiving. While US Secretary of State her foul “conscience absent” philosophies were as memorable as her parasite. Conversely, motivated by advantages from political manipulation, she could turn on the charm for any photo opportunity. It is impossible to overlook much of her output was ruled by sarcasm. Even so, when analysing that content (in particular), I find an abundance of inhumane, would be “satanic” sentiment. Might unworldly corruption of the throat chakra have prompted Mrs Clinton to voice words delivered by ghostly apparitions? Obviously, there must be some level of psychosis for her to have delivered alien philosophy without any sense of rebellion. So, we can but assume she would have undergone full zombiism conversion at birth, offering no discerning protest. It is clear, if her traditional background is anything to go by, a pretty surface disguises a vicious heart. Rumours concealing her lesbianism (if true) further point to an “impaired” father and potentially negatively turbulent upbringing.

Mrs Clinton may have drawn the short straw, but when the whole gamut of political arenas is inspected carefully, epidemics of intrigue and lasting legacies of unfinished business beg discovery. Yes, there have been a few achievements too and don’t they lord them at every convenience? For as far back as I can research, politicians have existed to “score points” in deference to achievement and, quite frankly, just about everyone else travels down that slippery slope too. It is not what we do, but what we are seen to be doing that counts in all spheres of life. Hence the immortal expression, “keeping up appearances”. This essay has been zealously committed to going headlong down the rabbit hole. I have done my best to peel back all the layers to expose something stark and real. For once, we are blessed with an opportunity to see things as they are and not as “we want them to be”. Our destiny, based on the bulk of our history, is to be controlled, so it should be of no wonder that development and infiltration go hand in hand. Yet I can’t help but hoping, believing, wanting that we too can break free and be what we are; what we always had potential to be.

Reptilian-Sirian Equation Unlocks the key to Human Sexuality?

Beyond those salacious, mainly “hard to believe” abduction reports that frequently ghost seedier regions of the internet, there is next to no information about alien sexual reproductive or recreational practices. In typical fashion, according to late Karla Turner, from time to time depraved reptilian “overlords” visit human realms, usually accompanied by mischievous “grey” assistants, merely to witness or engage in perverse acts with us. Related subject matter can’t help but involving minors of the youngest ages, presumably to give what would otherwise be considered “smut” extra sizzle. Understandably, hard evidence supporting hers and other far less stable allegations is non-existent. I have found no photographic, video or even astral residue authorities attesting proscribed theories, so believers’ beware. indeed, considering the scandalous nature of information tendered, it would be remiss of me not to question the whole efficacy of what I am expected to bow before. To be fair though, on the other hand, purposeless causes are rare indeed, so might there be something to what Karla and the many others have postulated? They say, “where there is the will there is the way”. So, taking the assumption that some sort of obsessive reptilian control conspiracy over man is real, if we are by some means able to ascertain plausibility surrounding associated assaults on deliberately selected human beings, we would nudge closer to hard truths that tempt to resolve these excessive speculations.

Accounts cultivating said reptilian adductions are far too voluminous for there not to be smoke without some fire. It is not as though tales are necessarily borrowed (in the footsteps of misleading Chinese whisper trails). Details largely come from independent sources, apparently unknown to the other. Decent percentages of abductees, in normal circumstances, would otherwise be skeptical over the whole alien culture genre. Even so, taking this into consideration, human sense of victimhood (sometimes drastically) distorts any true picture. If the truth was known, reptilians see all humans as potential intellectual real estate. In that regard, each “vessel” is cordially open for occupation. For some, journeys are disrespectful “joy rides” which see drivers hammering their vehicles to attain maximum personal gratification. When this is so, naturally the adopted body can willfully be used for vile sexual, sadistic or combinations of purposes. Reptilians love to consume energy exuding from dangerous situations out in the field. In which respect, topically, lust and violence are two of the most popular engagement commodities. However, not all body takeovers are selfishly malicious.

Hierarchically human is but one rung down their genetic ladder. So follows, some adventurers see abduction enterprises as something divinely commissioned. These specific causes desire responsible enlightenment, under unspecified terms applying perceived duty of care on victims. Here, entities will join bodies only with view to improving them; a forced, though mutual, partnership to proffer spiritual nirvana. From our sovereign perspective, quintessentially the main problem with this approach is instructors routinely make headlong attempts to “transform” their human quarry into their own image without permission. Matters are made depressingly worse, because for normal integrated human society, reptilian values simply don’t work. This may be due to the emphasised Sirian component of our DNA, which allows us access to higher realm white light spirituality (commonly “off limits” to reptilians. Note: they do have functional Sirian DNA in their own genetic makeup, but resources are not concentrated in mind space). Thus, for the purist, educational processes can equally as well degrade as improve human spirituality, notably when focusing on matters of conscience. Indeed, I have had direct experience of this with an ex-student who succumbed to her (birth “ordained”) parasite. While “under occupation”, no matter what I instructed her either computed or resonated. Rather, to her altered state of mind, the opposite of what I advised was always going to be instinctively true. Information offered was deemed a corrupting influence instead.  Subsequently, even after removing the parasite, due to passive historic residue “sewn” into her DNA, the student has not recovered sufficiently to return her former self up to now, which depresses me, though she has acknowledged that I’m “the greatest teacher she has ever followed”. Perhaps I will unravel the full sorry story in a future episode.

My own story isn’t the greatest either currently. Courtesy of a pungent act of fate, I was forced to relocate to one of the gravest “statistically” infected areas of Sydney (under license of bogus “COVID”). Reflective so-called lockdowns have attempted to ensure milling public populations are cordially muzzled. Though, as a conscientious dissenter, austerity measures haven’t applied to me, consequences are such that I have no workplace to visit until the pantomime ends. This means zero income for an indefinite period is the frightening outcome, leaving me back at “square one” or up a certain creek without a paddle (for those that have been following my personal saga). Thinking positively though, I do have plenty of “spare” time, a sturdy computer and unlimited internet. Possibilities may be endless, but I rather fancy promoting my live Skype sessions which, though come at an excessive price, are “extremely good value” (or so some past clients tell me), is my best option. So expect something unique coming from how I evaluate who or “what” you are and how that relates to your assured life purpose (and I assure you everyone has at least one of those). You can visit this link to investigate more on how to help me help you.

Copyright Tim Kaiser

But for now, continuing, of all the alien genre entity types, “Earth bound” reptilians are physically so similar to humans, in correct attire most would be able to mingle in with any “crowd” without obvious recognition. The main cosmetic anatomic difference, when cloudy comparison is made, can be found in the structural design of the foot, which, for them, best resembles the nomadic camel’s hoof. Also their skin regularly shows characteristic mottling. However, taking into account our abundance of stylish tattoos, such effects would easily be overlooked. Generally speaking, they are sleeker and more muscular looking than us. Facial features are distinctive, presenting ethnic qualities. Dramatic eyes bring transcendental effects to life, which noticeably lift facial features.  Of course, many will be aware of the wide range of reptilian types out there (only a percentage directly associated with Earth), but here, in this example, I single out the group (knowledge worthy call Sephardim) that once were “real” in our domains. As mystics, though they didn’t commonly integrate with human societies, our hardiest adventurers would enduringly travel to greet them, hoping to attract morsels of illicit wisdom otherwise unavailable via normal channels. Reptilians form extended families who adopt rather inflexible “cultural standpoints” on things in general, so, in their realms, when one is for the group, all are for the group. Failure to comply would be considered a great transgression, for those that fall wayside of the cultural trend tend to be deeply mistrusted and, as such, considered surrogate adversaries. Prior to her “conversion”, in my capacity of teacher, I was my student’s best friend. Subsequent to her oppressive transference (mesmerized by reptilian takeover), I instantly morphed into a despised agitator as if by magic.

Reptilian sexual anatomy corresponds well with human modelling, suggesting past inter-species reproduction is a plausible consideration. On that front I have speculated before that the human female’s distinct obsidian characteristics [compared against our males] are the evidential legacy of ancient inter-breeding. Notably, Biblical Genesis’ enigmatic “fall from grace” parable emphasizes woman feared the serpent only after God decreed it would permanently slither on its belly. (Implied through context here) prior perambulating serpents represent Sephardic overlords who governed human colonies and some of these were greatly admired (affirmed by aboriginal legends). Genesis textual analysis profoundly suggests women (in particular) found great affinity with them subsequent to the sanctioned punishment. Further quirky validation can be discovered inasmuch as reptilian males and females both “tick” to a similar beat to our females. This considered, stature and sexual “curves” roughly approximate qualities embroiled in human gender divides, though these are perhaps pronounced in different measure in reptilians. For instance, male sexual organs can be significantly larger than the human counterpart, hair free and blue in colour, but otherwise apparently the same. Interestingly, reptilian females have much more compact sexual openings. Breasts are less well-endowed failing to produce as much milk. Nevertheless, design-wise, they follow the same basic template as us.

Cultural habits are an area where we significantly branch. For instance, per Lyran royal tradition, a female may take on another female as permanent friend/confidante/lover for purposes that include recreational sex. She will also almost certainly have an alliance or marriage with a male, who would provide reproductive [and possibly recreational] sex. Organized polygamous relationships are generally not frowned upon within wider culture brackets (i.e. Lyran/reptilian and associated hybrids). Equally estranged, sexual “hang ups” are rather different to ours. In fact, their whole conceptualization shaping lust and reproductive desire hardy resembles anything humans would appreciate. First off, they divide up amorous behaviour into portions potentially satisfying up to four independently separate functions. In the same manner we might determine “opposites attract” equally as well as those that decree they are made for each other, they deliberately break lust into positive or negative functions. Negative motives would explore “fetishes”, aggressive penetration and rape domains to mention a few. Rape, ironically, is a common human female fantasy, albeit parentheses invariably involves the victim being “taken by surprise by a tall, dark stranger” rather than violently attacked. Reptilians highly rate specific energy frequencies generated by sexual situations and can feed off responses. They also regard sex as an important rite of passage, which, in accordance, methods are explored by spiritual guides and the education system.

So, to reiterate, reptilians define sexual behaviour in terms of four distinct categories. Accordingly, there are reproductive, recreational, spiritual and communicative sex variants.

Obviously, limits and boundaries further narrow down reflective etiquette refining each categorization, just as we might view an erotic smooch as an act of love in deference to the friendly granny kiss. Taking eroticism in isolation, they find skin on skin contact will stir enormous passion between participants. To which end responding interaction is effectively regarded as foreplay. Stretching this analogy a step further, skin on skin “the sexual act” might substitute for a deeper form of “communication” (something generally alien to human world view). Their society predominantly appends an unwritten rule that at interactive get-togethers erotic intercourse with the host will legitimize any needy guests’ peace of mind. Spiritually, various lurid of acts of perversion [usually] are used to stimulate “location and connection with God”. This style of sexual interaction is more about ensuring worshipers attain lofty enough energetic heights than satisfaction from experiences. Method and type of vehicle used to make the journey is regarded as perfunctory. Reproduction is split into two fundamental philosophies which boil down thusly. Desirous [or lustful] copulation is deemed no different or more beneficial than flaccid, but functional procreation [as such, presumed lust free]. Significantly defying human Puritan values, recreational sex is encouraged amongst the young whether “within the family” or accompanying strangers. However, close incest is probably frowned upon (demonstrable magnetic qualities compelling closely related couplings is one valid exception believed to celebrate “epochal” reincarnation). Potency is considered an elixir of maturity. So it is supposed, the more sexually potent the individual, the greater the natural maturity. Reptilians, generally speaking, do not insist on our obsessive intellectual development stages that punctuate “age responsibilities”. Most do spend decades devoting themselves to mastery of arts though.

Males under terms of marriage understandably can become jealously protective. Even so, females commonly enter into what we would call illicit extra-marital liaisons. Perhaps this is because erotic coupling is seen as the most effective method to generate or rebuild trust between estranged community members.  Sex, by the same token, can be used as a business negotiation tool as well. I should point out here that, from the reverse perspective, those that take a devotional spiritual path would unlikely engage in any illicit meetings; twilight or otherwise. Specific gatherings [which equate to orgies] arranged between God seeking devotees are cooperative means to achieving correct energetic environments sufficient for mutual passage. It should be highlighted here that the notion of togetherness is far more prominent in reptilian sexual coupling attitudes than ours. Travelling the spiritual path, though young wouldn’t usually be regarded as grounded enough to resonate with enlightenment, as I mentioned before, early sexual accountability is encouraged as a wider developmental tool, so corresponding involvement at these specialist events is not unheard of. Said young females (in particular) tend to circulate around mature aged men and women for inspiration, whereas immature males (less inclined to fraternize with the opposite sex) would more regularly experiment amongst themselves. For reptilians, etiquette casting proper (or appropriate) sexual communication is universally revered. Indeed, those that break rank risk relational frictions brewing up to violent attack. Serial offenders have been made outcasts of civilized society.

Humans may well instinctively believe in sovereignty (though most wouldn’t recognise true liberty even if they tripped over it), but for reptilians, in this respect, society functions differently. The group is considered “culmination of all” and, therefore, it goes without saying that group will is so highly valued it may as well represent applicable divinity. Loosely speaking, laws prepared for society are well trusted because they are designed to optimize communal functionality. Almost the opposite, our laws are fabricated from loaded rhetoric and this consequentially obfuscates popular cohesiveness in preference towards specific agendas commonly devoted to benefiting the select few, which also identifies the main difference between human and reptilian systems of justice. Their reforms go way beyond social equality. They have found that gifted, ably educated offspring are the key to prominent flourishing society. Correspondingly, it is no surprise that families will go to extraordinary lengths to refine a presumed “perfect” procreative genetic match. A form of caste system operates, almost exclusively. Insomuch marriages sometimes will find conflicts separating sexual desire from reproductive determination, which explains why their peoples are largely so tolerant towards extra-marital relations and lustful licentiousness. Reptilians are happy to be guided. For them there are appropriate ways and inappropriate ways. Was a mother or daughter to prostitute herself to serve a desired genetic path, the sacrifice would be deemed entirely appropriate, perhaps even philosophically “necessary”. Across society there is an overall belief that individuals must learn from garnered experiences.

Whereas great leniency is given to “law breaking” youngsters, what we might revile as abusive rituals are considered [by their communities] to be part and parcel of essential learning curricula.

Indeed, once maturity is reached, rite of passage doesn’t end. Similar to competitive chess players, they see their lives before them like board moves and can predict/prepare many steps in advance (such as the damage sewn into my ex-student’s DNA). On one hand, we should accept the overall observation casting reptilians as extraordinarily obsessive (when compared to humans) which explains why those adopting “prim and proper” lives observe prescribed standards religiously (i.e. using denial and ignorance as rudders to selectively steer a desired life path). Yet it would be remiss of me not to highlight a massive associated contradiction here. Reptilians have no sense of honour (as we know it). Whilst their laws are zealously coveted, individual contracts between associates are considered to merely present “guidelines”, so, in effect, these are barely worth the paper they are drafted on so to speak. Guidelines are that flexible, participative interpretations can completely disintegrate original ethos supporting agreements. Any humans “in contract” with reptilians should take note of this and would do well to be exceptionally cautious about their relationship status. Nevertheless, at the bargaining table, if a chitahuri (individual lifeforce acting as spiritual ambassador for the God “Hu”) wants something (badly enough) he or she may well go to any lengths to obtain it. The classic oriental tale surrounding Aladdin’s genie in the lamp affectionately affirms the tradition. Confined to prison, the subject willful spirit promised to commute “any wish” into reality three times over without restriction such was his determination to return to freedom. Far lesser ambitions have been known to demand a far more exacting toll on the needy. To some degree this impacts that potency “pecking order” I discussed earlier. Ones with perceivably less to offer have to negotiate much harder for participative sex.

I think that adequately conveys the reptilian side of analysis, for now. So what of the Sirian equation? Well, atypical beliefs attempting to reconstruct what their community identities would have looked like could not be further adrift from the reptilian model. Before I divulge details on true cultural infrastructures, a background on Sirian genetic evolution is fairly vital to gain clear appreciation. According to some speculative theorists, related Anunaki “arrived” from nowhere preceding Big Bang around thirteen billion years ago. This group consisted of unique expressive statements which, though non-manifest, were each blessed with the ability of being able to form into anything they desired (though reality was limited to within ranges of their dimensional frequency bandwidth). Four billion years of evolutionary development somehow forged a split that separated all the different parts into two distinct groups. The drivers behind the contest are now remembered as Sirians (presumed to have originated from the Sirius star system), but they were called something else before. Pertinently, they have adopted many different naming identities over the eons, though for our current exercise, information is relatively unimportant. One prominent title that does spring to mind is “Catudans”. So, what is critical here is to acknowledge that the Sirian genus devalued six times from cataclysmic downgrades administered by the “almighty”. This is vital to understand when desirous to come to terms with authentic character assessment of the Catudans. I say such because, perhaps, at times, descending Sirians are unfairly “revered” by determinedly forgetful people. Poignantly, it could be argued that of all creeds and cultures, they (by cosmic reputation) have proven to cause the biggest black mark standing against independently progressive, sovereignly existential life systems.

According to varied legends [emphasized in biblical Genesis], the Anunaki divided into those that adopted the hallowed face of God from others who stayed true to classical obsidian form. Traditionally speaking, original Anunaki have mostly been portrayed as grotesque octopi with extended slippery tentacles. These notably emphasise serpentine qualities which expand a separate legacy under the dragons, of course. Topically, my favourite relatively contemporary illustration is Victorian Reverend H. P. Lovecraft’s Cthulhu, which I and others regularly refer to in reference. According to Biblical Genesis, the upgraded face of God later became synonymous with our own human image. Following the split from the wider Anunaki group, the new genus splinter, though still non-manifest, was bestowed with extraordinary power over existence and perhaps this is what inspired Genesis megalomania (implying human is God). According to related (Vedic) Scripture, our Gods preceded a reputation for wielding uncompromising haughtiness towards subordinates, enough to cause great angst against perceived lesser mortals. So, in that regard, the Anunaki split was undeniably destined, rather than simply the culmination of progressive steps which may or may not have forced radical separation. Catudan lack of diplomatic accord was so acute, attitudes did not improve to safeguard “shared” independence. Far from it. In effect their destiny was to see them morph into pious war lords; self-proclaimed pillars of endowed authority. Nevertheless, with no formal base, roots or even any territory of their own, a precarious collision course lay ahead. Their options progressing forward were logically stark. They could establish foundations supporting a territorial home either by means of plunder or negotiation.

Now, as those in the know know, history is clear about decisions made to resolve this matter. They chose the soft path of cohabitation with favourably amenable territory owners. Prediction assured, following contractual ratification, goodwill unfortunately eroded as quickly as it was prepared. Our vexatious Catudans almost immediately fell out with their flagrantly cosmopolitan hosts. Compounding ramifications from discord inevitably wound up in catastrophe, depressingly setting standards for future escapades. Track record was such that, after they initially polluted an entire galaxy, guaranteeing the exodus of all intelligent life, a robust star system was casually destroyed. Such was the fanatical hatred. Subsequent spiteful attacks that pulverized two more planets did come at a hefty price to the devil’s creed. Their uncontrollably unfair destructive behaviour caused cosmic backlash so vast, genetic downgrades were suitably significant to render the ancestors “keys” to creative existence nulled. Steps against them did not incur total impotence, because partial legacy was left intact; very much evidenced in contemporary Sirian culture. Modern day peoples are still given insight that grants them unrestricted access to the Tamarian (an inter-permeable membrane separating existence from bliss more commonly known as the Quantum Layer). Use of the energy field is currently limited to influence over atomic values. The creed is not permitted to vent acts of cataclysmic destruction any more (and had to draft reptilian technologists to assist with the botched shattering attack of moon Falla). It would seem these circumventive measures, such as outsourcing reptilian weaponry experts to their great Atlantis mega city (crushed by Falla), are the best evidence supporting truth. Sirians, of course, ironically presided over Atlantis spiritual governance, which was administered through a messianic agenda below Pleidian mer beings.

All this considered, Sirian intellect is still legendary; a fact partially affirmed by our magnificent cerebral cortex (a version of Sirian brain).

Copyright Tim Kaiser

In terms of effects, it should be emphasized that whereas reptilians draw inspiration from mood of the moment, Sirians almost exclusive gravitate around thought power. The natural conflict between these two senses of reasoning aptly relates to evolutionary human development, notably in terms of our, dare I say, mind fork. Insomuch the reptilian part of our brain (limbic system) makes snap decisions (sensationalized as fight or flight) whereas cerebral access to logic centres permits us to pontificate indefinitely over emerging life choices. Sirians, in this regard, should be remembered as master debaters; fodder of real political stock, so it is no wonder they considered themselves [pretty much exclusively] worthy of counselling over affairs of the Gods. Sadly, corrupt whim pertaining to legacy values has seen knowingly devious human authorities oversimplify considerations that used to determine what is. Past laws evidencing Sirian qualities which elevate genius (whilst aided by interpretative precision) are all but forgotten. Personally blessed with Sirian at my core, my early attempts at journalism left me dissatisfied and disillusioned. I felt my presentations were routinely full of holes, so slowly but surely articles have increased in size by anything up to fifteen thousand words per item currently. It is probably that “old stickler” attitude that caused so many relations troubles embroiled in their ancestors’ attempts at cohabitation. By reputation, I am sometimes referred to as “Mr. tough love” because my messages can be uncompromising in their dedication to truth. Clearly, I too am bestowed with those turbulent ancestral hallmarks.

Atlantis libraries of archived information collected from cosmic record were once considered the greatest “physical” source in the known universe (whilst thriving community metropoles existed). Atlantis had been historically transferred to Earth following a deal brokered with Lemurian protectorate kings. Under such auspices, Sirians were formally given Earth’s entire Northern Hemisphere (as it is known today) to relocate settlements (a consequence of catastrophe on Mars). Included in the consignment count were significant numbers of human refugees, descendants of those “rescued” just prior to a massive intergalactic conflict over Earth from around 120,000BC onwards, which later became known as the “18,000 years’ war”. Atlantis (forming “open” rural communities and “closed” civilizations protected by guarded city “towers”, such as Babel) had a two tier governance system. Grass roots’ order was negotiated bottom up through plebiscite councils that rotated political decision making authority. Virgin conceptualization of ancient Greek democracy conceivably demonstrates echoes of the earlier model. Cosmic script depicts grass roots’ order as an inverted equilateral triangle (its raised base symbolizes “the people”). In conjunction, another political bureaucracy was superimposed. Arguably continued as Babylonian and (later) Israelite scriptural governance, what passed for “the Law” had been partially based on rudiments devised by priestly Sirian clerics. Cosmic symbolism of top down order is represented by the unassuming upright equilateral triangle.

It goes without saying, when both triangles are superimposed complete authority is conveyed. Israel’s Star of David is a badge that preserves (and perhaps imortalises) the earlier governance period because it (some would contest) mockingly attempts to plagiarise Atlantean symbiosis.

There are significant differences separating Israelite and Atlantean legal attitudes. Most acutely, compared against Israelite relative austerity, Atlantis “laws” were offered only as flexible guidelines, which is not to say punishments for judge worthy offences were any less harsh. Quite the reverse was so as punitive measures against offenders located in citadels either imposed death or banishment options. Even so judgement very much relied on contextual culpability in deference to the Israelite “bell, book and candle” legacy that anchors Globalism’s modern day bureaucratic distortion geared to enslaving (or culling) culpable masses. Atlantis governing philosophy principally gravitated around Prime Law, which obliges the solitary commandment “thou shalt not oppress” [or words to the effect]. In that regard, I determine biblical rhetoric preparing for ethical sexual governance of the human “group” is a grave corruption of said Sirian wisdom. If I might be so bold to suggest one stark example; licentiousness is only ever irresponsible when it either betrays voiced expectations that define rules underlying existing loving relationships. To force inconvenience on those that are neither willing nor prepared to capitulate with law makers for spite’s sake is simply unjust. Atlantis citadel rules were fairly arbitrated, but punishment for judged infractions may seem extreme or possibly inhumane to present day people. The two choices (death or banishment) were both tragic. Executed were guaranteed ended lives. Banished would likely never see family or loved ones again. Yet, in the spirit of conscience, banishment was the normal result for convicts considered worthy of rehabilitation, while, short of extraordinary circumstances, it was never made possible for “outcasts” to renegotiate return to civilization.

Given their alien-ness, understandably, conventional Sirian sense of sexual accountability might seem odd to the average human. Insomuch, unlike reptilians (and us), they do not have capacity for lust. Sirians are also not uniform. There are three essential sexual body types. Taking all varieties into consideration, from the celestial perspective, those considered the purist have no genitalia at all. The remainder are divided into people bestowed with functional organs leaving the rest displaying body parts that are only symbolic representations of genitalia (males appear to lack testicles, or equivalent). Perhaps ancestors of these “mules apparent” had working parts, but, some way along the ascension path, equipment was no longer required for purposes of procreation (or sensual recreation). Because all Sirians are unable to behave lustfully (i.e. whilst finding sex pleasurable, lacking sex drive as we know it), neither can they appreciate the significance (less any satisfaction gained from) of fetishes or perversions. This is an essential point, because it explains why so much venom was directed at unnatural behaviours by early religions (modelling dogma on distorted Atlantis formulas). Sirians view sex as an expression of love or, better still, sex can be used as a vehicle to extend loving expressions. In this respect, there would be no limit to quantitative liaisons between people. By their standards sex is a tool that might be engaged in to strengthen relationship either between individuals or up to entire groups of merrymakers. Reptilian culture, I believe, has modelled its versions of “orgies” on Sirian best practices. Equally, Zeta grey beings have an akin strategy which involves collectives integrating brain waves to simulate enormous mutual pleasure (activities for which “all ages” can participate). Though “abductee” Suzy Hanson only makes “hints” in her book “Dual Soul Connection”, associated text implies experiences are as beneficial as erotic play.

In our domains, there have been strange science experiments designed to test whether [human] women are able to reach orgasm without any physical stimulation. These did yield positive results. Guinea pigs requisitioned unequivocally demonstrated that mundane intercourse or masturbation was not necessary to cultivate spontaneous orgasmic climax. Subjects each went through a brain (mind) scans regime. This, I would speculate, is potential evidence of latent Sirian nature embedded in our DNA (magnified in mindscape). A colleague of mine informed me recently of his girlfriend’s phantom pregnancy. In response, I quizzed, “How can you not be sure it isn’t real?” Whereas Sirians may engage in physical coupling, higher echelons achieve reproduction by means of mind alone. Others employ a combination of physical and metaphysical. Of course, those without genitalia have no other option but to channel willpower. It is here where things start to become really intriguing. Per our physiological standards, pragmatism may well persuade sexual reproduction is impossible without body functionality. However, this is not necessarily so for other entity groups, notably including Sirians and Zeta grey beings. My best example of active phenomena in human terms is embroiled in belief systems confirming the immaculate birth of Jesus Christ. Superstition maybe, but turning a blind eye to presumptive logic for a moment, could reproduction truly be possible by alternative means to the mundane?

Naturally, according to precedents established by materialist sciences, most scholars assure birth stories (which were “added” by copyrighting clerics at later dates, per classical Gnostic Problem interpretations) found in biblical New Testament legacy were “metaphorical” in character. Jesus did manage to “match” John the Baptist’s own immaculate (lust free) birth, be it under different format, so these “sane” political/allegorical form criticisms are undeniably compelling. Nevertheless, with our upgraded, enigmatic knowledge about Sirian anatomic dysfunctionality, might the same biblical texts have referred to something very adrift of normal (even if presentations were symbolic)? Might texts lay foundations for subliminal dialogue determining that Jesus was an “alien”, though produced from a fully functional human mother’s natural birth cycle? Sirians are able to embed the sense of copulation and reproduction in mind space sufficiently to emulate physical processes. Conception, per this metamorphosis, delivers energy bubbles (each potentially mimicking the womb) that “harden” (i.e, calibrating with to become physically). Venusian Sirian Valiant Thor (who infamously visited Eisenhower’s Whitehouse) conspicuously had no belly button. Development cycles are extraordinarily rapid compared to nature’s evolution. So much so, pure birth Sirians are born “adult”. Accounts surrounding Jesus are not isolated. Other resembling tales feature infant babies that appear to have been produced as crossbreeds from encounters using both human male and female stock.

Not every example of Sirian erotic interaction with humans is particularly generous. Lebanese-Australian Peter Khourey graphically claims he was left scarred after retrieving details of his experiences under hypnotic regression. Evidence found in another chronicle, that of an notorious Brazilian abductee (so much so, his name escapes me!) described a 1950’s period interaction in positive terms though. Accordingly, after intercourse with a beautiful alien woman of human appearance, her belly became translucent so he might witness the foetus growing inside her. Full gestation to birthing took only a matter of hours. When a Sirian female hosts a child, pregnancy and infant to adult development cycles are routinely supernatural, normally run over a few days. This suggests the Brazilian lawyer’s (was his name Vargas?) experience is a parallel. Another sensational report (my memory fails to specifically cite) features an infant who was miraculously quick to learn and grow, morphing into full adulthood within less than a week after conception. Reviewing the authentic Sirian experience as benchmark, refinement of individual motor skills, environmental knowledge, cultural identity still takes “as long as it takes” whether the journey begins at sub-infant or adult stage. Under oath, reptilian (human) abductees have more than occasionally talked of being transferred to “power” previously inanimate twin clones. Per their experiences, post transference, even basic actions such as walking had to be relearnt and essentially remastered.

If one could highlight how particular separators that partition sexual libidos of half-Sirian reptilians and Sirians formulate, enlightened would determine the latter firmly favour falling in love, whereas the others prefer to craft destined partnerships.

Indeed, configuration of our archaic caste system legacy (which many modern day humans consider as terminally unfair) is aptly based on reptilian organized political ideology. All their marriages are prearranged, because they do not fall in love in the same manner as humans do. They cultivate meaningful life partnerships that grow into blossoming love instead. Though cargo (i.e. offspring) may well have facilitated the initial functional purpose, reactions develop into a binding force that perpetuates romantic attachment. With respect to this, best pairing to produce marked intellectual, prodigal and hierarchical qualities in progeny is obsessively desired. Therefore, marriage partnerships traditionally dismiss satisfaction towards particular body types or glamorous facial appearance as “important”. In lieu of the natural body, reptilians have an additional advantage of being able to select a “better suited” purpose made (cloned) anatomy once reaching (their equivalent of) puberty. So if a male wanted to emulate the physique of Elvis Presley, it would be possible. Per reptilian ideology marriage is an apex of devotion, whereas [by comparison] lustful engagements merely compel the pursuit of (potentially frivolous) fun. Interestingly, because they suffer from bouts of terminal jealousy, somewhat contradicting my earlier sentiment, extra-marital relations often have to be conducted extremely discretely.

The conflict of interest (i.e. between lustful and loving commitments) is no less apparent in human nature, because of our own extended reptilian heritage. Moreover, we are blessed with the added (dare I say?) disadvantageous complication of Sirian vestige in our DNA. Explicitly, in this regard, we need to fall in love to be satisfied sufficiently to respectfully accord long term sexual fidelity. Therefore, in our case, “perfect” reflective agreements might include aspects of analogous compatibility, gravitation towards intimate magnetic passion and genuine affection for each other. This is how that reptilian and Sirian combination [in varied measure] has sown the seeds providing for human manifest sexuality. Nevertheless, it is hard to come to terms with the fact that those essentially beneficial lust worthy love ingredients perpetuating our libidos herald from one party that is unable to lust and another unable to love (in our sense of the experience). Whilst practices are deeply criticized by modern religious clerics, it is further ironical that ancient “wanton” rites devoted to attaining divine oneness is the utopian collective “harmonization of potency” per reptilian, Sirian and human physiology. In other words, we all three can appreciate and attain fulfilment through symbiotic ritual, whereas (at this elevated state), returning to God, none of us can remain independent of the sexual other.

Copyright Tim Kaiser

Though reptilians don’t “fall in love” per se, their cultural messaging is squarely behind our (to take two common examples) cupid and love heart symbolism. They can “fall in lust” when hierarchical politics doesn’t decide otherwise. Consequentially, human relationships that are based on infatuation (as is so often the case) loosely copy this model. The other preferred option for humans is normally coined “instant attraction” (that whole twin flame liturgy is a paraphrase) which amply demonstrates a reverse side (Sirian influence) of our character. Attraction can be based on anything but lust per philology defining “true love” relationships, though here lies what appears to be a giant paradox in terms. Whilst lust may well draw reptilians together, there are many hurdles to overcome for heat of passion to reach heights lofty enough to justify marriage. All partnerships follow strict matching protocols, usually stipulated and driven by in-laws. Part and parcel of human relationships configured to satisfy lustful ambition, invariably essential [partnership] compatibilities are casually overlooked on the grounds that “things will work themselves out” over time (and why possibly so many marriages end on the rocks in divorce). However, when specifically following the Sirian twin flame model, couples will regularly go to extraordinary lengths to assure there is a genuine match to ever familiar inconsistent recourse. Excessive over thinking proves as effective as throwing caution to the wind as far as enduring relationships are concerned. Both approaches are almost dead set certain to fail. It seems the best, most surefire method applied to marital longevity is a healthy balance of carrot and stick, or, to use the vernacular…push, but not that hard.

In human, reptilian/Sirian heritage plays out in topsy-turvy fashion when compared “as is” with relevant sources. Not only via failed marriages, but the precarious “balance” may explain the transitory nature of all our relationships. How many friendships last a lifetime? And when they do, is this because one, other or both parties compromise attitudes to preserve affairs? Using myself as the proverbial test subject here, of all the supposed friendships I have had, the only ones that have endured, not forsaken by time, is when communications are irregular and mostly from a distance. Every other once strong alliance of mine has broken down for one reason or another. Here is where we significantly branch away from our genetic seniors. Sirians and reptilians, for differing reasons, will go to any length to reinforce bridges. Both forces carefully circumnavigate “communal view”, so individuals, as “tribe” associates, would, short of an earthquake of malcontent, never ruffle kindred foundations because they know this would destroy concordance. To them, once their palaces of togetherness crumble beyond recognisable repair, they cease to function. Malcontented and contented (within each group) are equally marginalized as a consequence. Thus, their friendships are much more enlightened and genuinely tuned to communal responsibility than ours. Along these lines, Sirians, for instance, create mutually combined energy fields that persist lifelong.

Reptilians so heavily cherish their support networks; they make unprecedented efforts to ensure ties are everlasting. Their value added friendships must morph into wider socio-political unions as par for the course. Unsurprisingly, breakdowns of “order” can promulgate unyielding, violent wars that have devastating impact on societies. There are numbers of key components that establish spiritual heritage in the human genetic makeup. Aside from reptilian/Sirian, varied influences are open to discovery. These include Zeta, dragon, Pteroid, Lyran (fully alien to Earth) and perhaps even Mantis (via Zeta lineages). Then we have innumerable sub-sets, such as various agencies, which include Andromedans, Pajerians, Lemurians, Lumerians and other erstwhile unknown types. Naturally, with this knowledge, we can see why destiny complexity casts a shroud over all aspects of human character. Here sex is not like proverbially “riding a bicycle”. Nor do we, as spiritual beings, aptly compare with the birds and the bees. Our sexuality is a fountain that justifiably permits potent existence. So it should not be messed with, even though it invariable is. Potency, under administration of the base chakra, equates to life. Ancient wisdom knew depletion of the base chakra would eventually herald death and, insomuch, it is probably the most vital of all celestial chakra points. Reptilians and Sirians undergo extremely effective energetic recalibration regimes (mistaken for yoga) that boost all critical vortices, but of greatest focus is the one that anchors life force (which adds a further clue as to why Sirians retain impotent genitalia). Considering human heritage in this context, we too can access this life extending resource. All we require is memory to tune harmonic relativity to make necessary adjustments.

Ken Bakeman – An End of an Era

Late January, from his lonely hospital bed, Ken Bakeman exited this Earth to reunite with his higher self. According to staffers (who perhaps did not directly witness the passing), he died peaceably in his sleep. At that moment the World instantly lost a prestigious “posthumous” talent; possibly the only human that intrinsically appreciated untainted reptilian culture. Please note: this blog has an extremely limited readership, so the only way this news can travel to those that need to read it is with your help. Kindly promote this article as widely as you are able so everyone might receive closure.

Sometime after his “disappearance” in 2013, Ken did forge a direct connection with me. Some of our brief communications were frustrated. It was unlikely two passionate industry titans would be able to connect without friction long term, but I have always had enormous respect for prodigy’s legacy. He embraced his talent and made it his own. He was true to himself and his wider culture.

Though that sense of perspective was resolutely human, an empathy towards larger reptilian politics was also amply conveyed. The comprehension earned him introductions to numerous alien worlds; many expressing delicate nuances that reflect the so many obsidian gene path divides. He knew Draco mindset as well as or better than anyone. And, of course, any entity type integrated with expanded reptilian networks became supplementary focal points as well. Many devotees, though, possibly best recognise Ken for his trademark vivid artistic depictions of the strange creatures he saw. These bring a charm to the legacy that made him who he was.

Ken Bakeman 1955-2021 May You Rest in Peace

Given the enormous tragedy associated with the recent passing, posterity meekly demands a resurrection of sorts. Many visitors have been drawn to this website in their committed search of an active Ken. Few of you, if any, know the heartening story that captures Ken “the human being”. Therefore, it is high time for that shortfall to be redeemed. Thus, forthwith is a succinct, engaging history of the real man behind the myths. A family friend Robert R. Sickles has kindly sponsored much information that begins with our focus on an impressionable 17-year-old back in 1972.

Confined to a shed in his mother’s back yard, young Ken put all his heart and inspiration into building an authentic harpsicord. Clearly, as a project, it was too grand for a garden shed or Ken alone. So fortune permitted local enthusiast, Jack Peters, would offer his professional Seattle located workshop for construction. Already now partnering with Robert, Ken embraced the opportunity with open arms. Educative learning curves proved so productive, our invincible team decided to embark on a career devoted to the creation of antique musical instruments. Moving to another beautiful workshop within striking distance of Seattle, Ken and Robert entered into full business partnership and this endured for several years. The upshot of the venture ended up harvesting good numbers of keyboard models of exquisite quality, some of which currently reside in or have travelled to music schools, concert stages (such as with Canada’s Luchkow-James duo) and salubrious private homes. Included were numbers of harpsichords and fortepianos (forerunners to the modern pianoforte). Age-sensitive performances of Rococo and Classical masterpieces of prestigious performers of the ilk of Mozart, Haydn and Clementi (including Kenneth Gilbert of the University of British Columbia’s memorable French Baroque concert recital) regularly became the talk of the town.

Four years into this journey, in 1976 Ken became impressed by a literary work of Jane Roberts, titled “Channeling of Seth”. At this juncture he was still living with Robert at a property close to their workshop. Sufficiently energized by Ken’s enthusiasm, both began experimenting with a Ouija board. Efforts did yield some encouraging results along the lines of automatic writing and effects designed to sharpen latent extrasensory abilities. Nevertheless, it was Ken who became more deeply moved by experiences. Still a young man in his early 20’s with an open life full of hope, it soon became apparent he could not be contained by mediocrity. Regularly breaking free of the workshop in clemency of his “moody restlessness” swings, he would take off on long road trips. These moments never tested the character of the relationship with his business partner, so Ken commonly felt compelled to reveal what he had experienced. Robert recalled him being away for a particularly lengthy excursion, but, upon that home return, the genius became very excited by plans he had drawn up for a new pipeline mega-project.

Humble sheets of parchment would be the entrancing revelation, for bursting from each blank void were detailed, illuminating diagrams pertaining to floorplans of strange holy monuments, temples, pyramids, cathedrals and cumbersome megalithic relics. This feast of vision aptly celebrated Ken’s extraordinary perspective. Everything he had sketched was somehow made “to scale”, but there was more to it than that. Ken had been able to decode structural and mystical similarities “collectivizing” the almighty group. Old stones had morphed into something that was truly divine. Embedded messages and esoteric truths lost to distant times were instantly retrieved to their former glory by this simple act of vision.

Unfortunately, unbridled obsessive mania would come at a hefty price. The maestro’s many trips away had caused a considerable backlog of unfinished business to suffocate workflow. Robert became increasingly concerned as to how this could be facilitated, but power of his respect for his business partner could not let him disrupt spiritual evocation. As a consequence, the workshop eventually became overloaded with Ken’s graphic outpourings. Many of these rough designs had strange, scratched notes attached to them. Of course, ultimately, it was no way to run a busy business. Orders were banked up to the gunnels with no one to fulfil them, instruments out in the field needed repairs and tuning. It was too much for one person, so Robert courageously determined to close the business and turn his attentions elsewhere.

Ken being Ken continued on his “spirit quests” (or walkabouts as Robert called them). Now well into his 20’s, our hero began contemplating possibilities for alien visitations, though he had been interacting ever since his childhood years. Doubtlessly, as Robert emphasizes, he would have been to some degree influenced by von Damiken’s explosive commentary and other pioneers too. What was clear is reptilian intervention considerations naturally flowed in with those prior wider studies as if it was a natural evolution. All this was of course long before Ken’s personal experiences with aliens came to light publically.

Moving swiftly forward to the 1980’s, onset of his baptismal maturity (age 30) drew him towards a bizarre solo “My Pet Slug” business venture that so amply fulfilled his character, it must have been cosmically blessed. The cabinet/musical instrument workshop had now been galvanized to progress a wider consuming purpose. Almost overnight, with a whirl of intensity, it had been transformed into a crowded factory whose many employees specialized in crafting replica snakes, snails, slugs, dragonflies and spiders from painted, lacquered wood. Widely popular in gift shops right across the country, the best seller was something Ken called the “Mug Slug”. Per his natty conceptualization, a grotesque Gastropoda in all its oozing gooeyness, attached by a hook, would cling to the rim of any selected teacup. Horrified onlookers would be teased into believing in consumption of the unthinkable. It is an example that aptly highlights the brilliance of Ken’s mind.

Indeed, on the business front, subsequently, things would take a turn for the better. A Japanese entrepreneurial tycoon seeking American artistic talent discovered My Pet Slug and quickly expressed an interest in becoming involved with the business financially. Before too long, operations were moved to a swanky new purpose selected factory. Product ranges expanded significantly to include more mundane household items, such as trivets and soap dishes, which were lovingly carved from best grade cedar by numerous employees. Ken had his own sumptuous office that came with a plush, oversized swivel chair sat behind a grand desk. Even so, when Robert visited the premises some time later, output had dwindled to such an extent, it was a shadow of its former glory. He wasn’t sure whether financiers had radically scaled back or Ken’s possible boredom had deliberately sabotaged production output so as to guarantee foreclosure and an exit to a new adventure. Whatever the reasons, the venture did ultimately fold.

Many years later, it wasn’t until 2008 that Ken would resurface. Without funds and a home (due to foreclosure on his landlord’s property), Robert and his wife provided the maestro room and board for a few months to help him back on his feet. Each day, apparently, he would leave for his job (as carpenter in home construction) with his building crew (who by all accounts were not, sadly, in his head space), returning dusty and sore, just in time for evening tea. But the hard work paid dividends in savings which would eventually cover the expenses needed to move to more permanent housing. The interim period with Robert’s family was to provide opportunity for numerous intellectual exchanges and educated debates. It was at one of these discourses the hosts learned of Ken’s lavish plans to launch a new book simply titled “The Verges”; a collective accumulation of tales forming his twilight story. There is something else that happened in respect to Robert’s heartwarming intervention. Karmic effects and Laws of Attraction tend to promote positive reactions to goodwill. In line, our noble hosts decided they desired to sell up and relocate to hazy Olympia while Ken was living with them. Fate ensured for a provider, with our maestro doing everything in his power to assist with repair and cleanup of the vacating property. More still, he vocally enthused that the whole operation went “far deeper”. His final comments assured the relocation transition was a purposeful “spiritual cleansing”.

Image by Ken Bakeman fan Niki Zen

Drifted apart, light communications between the former business partners ensued for a further five years (taking this account to 2013) and then….“nothing”. Of course it is at this point when Ken’s many fans reminisce over his disappearance. They saw his websites had remained unchanged, dormant and there were no other visible outward expressions to surface anywhere. The void persisted until he connected with me directly at this blog in 2017. I can but speculate what happened to Ken (from early 2014) after those close to him were content he had found an enjoyable job at a garden/hardware store. At about the time of his disappearance, he may have entered into a passionate relationship with a female and made many mistakes along that course (considering his spiritual integrity) in abject pursuit of pleasure. Conjecture maybe, but someone visited my blog a few years ago who seemed to imply he was responsible for a bitter, spiteful “break up” which resulted in all trust lost. Additionally, to Robert’s horror, it transpired Ken had become dependent on alcohol and prescription medication to battle demons associated with his “incessant river of psychic experiences”. I wonder whether, in fact, if Ken’s were additionally the karmic response to my hypothesis (fallout from a prior toxic relationship), they might have been in part fueled by drugs and alcohol? Maybe I’m very wrong here and perhaps we will never know the truth to this. What is certain is he is a greatly missed talent. If only he could have learned to modulate or channel his psychic ability, maybe using it to help others.

There is more to add to the beginning of this story. In his early life, Ken demonstrated unprecedented prodigy. Similar to my circumstances, his family saw that as the eminent sign to drive him in the direction of particularly toxic career paths. In my case, I was “designated” to become a chartered accountant, so, instead, I went to university to study art and music. In line, friends of the maestro reminisce about his abusive upbringing, though, according to family members (such as his sister, Kathy), he was dearly loved; a love that possibly wasn’t understood. Perhaps Ken’s acute sensitivity affected his judgement on such matters, but clearly he was the proverbial black sheep. From his drawings and accounts of his experiences, an undeniable supersensory appreciation of perspective can be garnered from all his projects. Erstwhile unknown entities were literally “resurrected”, even when illustrations and accompanying notes were figurative. Ken found the happy knack of capturing the essences and this why so many will be saddened by the news of his passing at age 65. So I make one final plea to those of influence. Please spread this news as far and widely as you are able to,

Accounts of his acceptance of transferences, such as depression vented by a cashier (he aptly termed her jagged energy) and crushing psychic pain of a man queued behind him in a grocery store in effect paved the way for his unhealthy demise. Suffice to say, in those final few years, he had become unfit for work, consequentially homeless and fully under the grip of his medications for “bipolar disorder”. Even so, according to reports, courtesy of social services, his presence at the homeless shelter did bring joy and spiritual solace to fellow vagrants. He had always been lovable, gentle and polite, feeling inclined to hold back his ability in order to skate circles around the minds of others. In fact, right up until the bitter end, he continued with his re-edit of The Verges. But then the grim reaper called. At some juncture in January this year or, perhaps, a little prior, he was terminally admitted to a Seattle hospital. Succumbing to chronic infection and organ failure, on 30^th January 2021, in typical Ken fashion, he passed from this Earth with no one by his side. This was not for want of friends or admirers. It was the way Ken was. And due the foul current pandemic of ignorance, there is no funeral or memorial service planned. So it is left to me to preserve the legacy; a task I feel honoured to have conducted.

To conclude I would like to insert some private correspondences between me and Ken in February 2017:

Hello Steve,

I wasn’t chuckling or grimacing at what you have written because I think it’s interesting, given in your own unique style which I enjoy, otherwise I wouldn’t have  bothered to contact you.  Not sure, but I might have more than one “energy signature” because I’m a multiple soul placed into a single body.  I’m “me” but also — among others — Schroeder von Mies (a child born in Minsk, stolen by Nazis and trained in a Lebensborn school in Poland or Germany and then adopted by Dutch parents) and also Antonio Zimmelli (from Brecia, Italy).  Both are connected with Nazi Germany.  Lots more to explain here.

I can relate to the “big ideas vs. giving up” feeling.  So I sometimes take a break and attempt to be ‘normal’ in the meantime but eventually continue on with writing and illustrating my experiences as best as possible.

You may contact me to ask questions but I only talk about my own limited set of experiences and try to steer away from theories and conjecture.  By no means do I have ‘all the answers’ but maybe my reports can help fill in some details.  Who knows?

For now please keep my conversation with you simplified to say that I contacted you to say that I am alive and well.  After I read your new article perhaps we can discuss things in more detail.

BTW the juvenile dinosaur had some downy feathers but when I saw her again about 10 months later they had molted or had been shed.  Either that or perhaps was a different dino?

Best regards,

Ken 

And here is another:

Dear Humble Lad,

I’m going to add some new material to book 1 of The Verges.  Meanwhile I reset the prices at Lulu.com down to basically my ost.  So you may want to hold off on buying the paperback until the new version is available.  The ebook is US$1.00.  I make a penny.

Very good; you noticed me reading your Jan 1 2017 composition.  This sometimes happens to me when I’ll call or just drive over to an acquaintance’s place and they’ll say, “I was just talking about you”, with an expression of alarm.  Don’t know why but I felt a nudge to visit your site.

I don’t think I was smirking but just was being entertained by your writing.  It flows well and is sufficiently quirky with enough tangential dynamics to give a sort of self propulsion quality to it.  Good punctuation too.  My favorite punctuation mark is   .

And finally, for good measure:

Hi Steve, Not sure . . . maybe related to an ethereal being I saw when a young kid.  I named it Zinder.  Image attached.  I’ve just moved to a house near a small lake and there might be house entities around me; don’t know.  A one eyed cat that lived here ran away immediately after I moved in.  I’m also in charge of a huge German Shepherd dog that I take on walks by the lake.  When did you notice these beings?  I moved in here near the end of last month.  Even though the house is relatively new I got the feeling just this morning that is was like an old haunted house.  But things didn’t look right, meaning everything was too new and clean.  As I walked down the upper floor hallway, which was spotlessly clean, I envisioned old moldy doors and walls.  How strange.

Namaste!

Regressed Memories to Awaken Time, Unify Unfettered Sacred Seals, Activating an Ascension of Cosmic Proportions

Acting by way of “preface” inspired by personal circumstances so unhealthy, this shameless “services” plug is deemed both necessary and ethical. Visitors choosing to skip over my pleas, will find content “proper” commences a few paragraphs onwards. Nevertheless, there are other important lessons to be learned from my spontaneity, so I recommend the hardy stick with what I have to say.

My personal circumstances have not been made unhealthy through illness. Far from it. Instead, I have fallen casualty to a recession brought on by austere quarantine measures under pretext of a “global pandemic”. Hearing all the arguments, I conclude so-called Coronavirus or Covid-19 “as described” (by authorities) is a monumental hoax (logical reasoning as to “why?” can be found here and here). Equally relevant to the purpose of this essay, for goodness sake, if you rely on “inner light” to secure will, go to the ends of the Earth to shore up convictions. In accord with diligence, celebrate failure and your corresponding changed views. Light workers are here to guide to the path of virtue and most definitely not to champion deceptive delusion. The world about me has succumbed to Coronavirus delusion, so efficient angels of virtue are needed more than ever.

Having no means to claim social security, moving forward my “survival” options have been reduced to hard labour or charitable support. The Australian job market imploded at the first mention of plague at a time when I was out of work. I did manage to juggle a precarious route to present day survival, but now [by way of final straw] my landlord has decided he wants a significant sum of unpaid back rent. Formal notice to evict was tendered last week. This means I might make it to the second or third week of December before bailiffs are sanctioned. There is hope on the horizon though. I run professional Skype sessions and, insomuch, am the only global resource of its kind. Yes, there are numerous spiritualists who are able to read auras and heal enigmas. Many do wonderful work. Regressive therapists relatively speaking are “two a penny”. Again, they are predominantly a great social asset. I recommended Mary Rodwell (who specializes in alien abduction regression) to a client recently.

So what is my special bent? Connected to a cosmic information repository (which is the embodiment of many sources) real time, people refer to me when they desire to make sense of who they are or what they have learnt about who they were. Individual journeys with me invariably open up new doors to prior incarnations and estranged extra-terrestrial influences. Interpretation of dreamscape and other metaphysical interactions is part and parcel of the investigative path. I can also see what people are “made of” and many are surprised by what they discover. To be honest I am routinely approached with subtle questions, the hard ones no one else can answer, so sessions do not come “cheaply”, and deliberately so. That which comes at the price of a king’s ransom deserves heeded respect. Not everyone is equal, so whereas a stable American might donate $500-1000 for double consultations, lesser cultures would only be expected to pay $200 for the same experience. Theoretically those cursed with the Midas touch would need to contribute $10,000 to $100,000 depending on status, but affluence rarely seems to be into such matters. There is a dedicated page providing more detailed background here, so I feel no more introduction on me is necessary. Let us begin with the meat of this essay.

Historic folklores supporting religious agendas underpin a tradition that attempts to define the spiritual ascension of mankind. According to latter day prophets, metamorphosis is no accident of fate. Improvement is our destiny. Nevertheless, liturgies that supposedly verify philosophies are so irregularly distorted, they may as well be disregarded by honest dedicates. In response, to begin with, humanity has never had sovereign right to be, beyond being contained within spheres operating as laws of nature that support the accompanying architectural structure of existence. We had no personal say as to the particular vocation of our body type and facility. We were most definitely not the designers of our lot. We, in fact, merely inherit a cruel legacy that some argue vilifies “survival” at any price. Powers a few of us have been gifted with are external of the body and, thus, can only be considered accoutrements. That churlish Medieval view depicting man’s rainbow transposition into precarious floating angels of spurious account is perhaps further from reality than Noddy Land. Our bona fide ascension is more likely to swing by unannounced and carry on regardless, largely unnoticed. Indeed, it may already be here in full strength.

People have taken the prophets’ news too literally or, maybe, they didn’t comprehend messages designated for delivery. If transition is not already complete, any future shift will happen at the quantum layer. In that respect, man will cease to be made of carbon. I will explain reasoning later. Over the years, my writings have presented various contingencies surrounding properties of atoms (which, I must emphasise, are not categorised correctly by materialist “corporate” sciences). Extra-terrestrial “Ummos” (once resident on the Spanish mainland) advised of three unified frequency phases: higher, lower and middle. Per this dynamic, atoms are (in effect) resonant acoustic devices that significantly “direct” energy currents. Detailed knowledge of specific configurations permits any user (armed with relevant tools) to manipulate dynamics. Hence, ancient Atlantis “Sirian” legacy provides for a magical tradition of alchemic qualities. Attributed accounts (delivered by Plato and others) posit the masters of existence could turn “anything” into gold simply by using their minds. There is no scientist on Earth than can explain “how” the feat was engineered.

To understand mechanics, you must have access to information presenting detail of purpose of existence and its accessorised tool chest. Anunaki bloodlines are a common discussion forum of this website, and for sound reason. Their relevance becomes essential here. To comprehend, we must delve into secrets pertaining to existence, which prove the backlog supporting any reality platform is neither arbitrary nor purposeless. Everything that is logically “is”, although prevailing environmental circumstances may appear illogical. Thus, periodical cyclic engagement is so demonstrably complex, certain elements of any equation attached to existence might seem irrelevant to those with insufficient intellect or vision to accept attributed knowledge. Even so, everything, down to the tiniest micro-particle, satisfies fundamental necessity.  To which extent, I quaintly compare the entire atomic layer to “God’s pores” in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”. That announcement was made long before truths about Nefertari were revealed. In context, Nefertari [literally] means “Messiah delivering spiritual qualities exuding from God’s skin”, hinting at a definite relationship that binds “outer” and “inner” existence “worlds”. Our sciences (that aren’t corrupt) catalogue attributes of the inner world majestically, but essential ties with exterior provinces are almost completely ignored.

True properties of existence will only become clear when harmonization of the relationship of both worlds in integrated motion is made apparent.

The main reason our sciences are only able to catalogue the mundane (lacking spirituality) in “rational terms” is no “known” living oracles exist today. In a sense Nefertari highlights perplexities perennially facing modern thought determined to access the root of truth. There are no means to “see” or cohesively demonstrate meta-physicality in physical terms. Ancients did manage to reveal separated ingredients per their assessment of the subject. In line, the main missing component today is “faith”, though this is not the faith of modern definition. Romans chose “invictus” to describe unexplainably accountable persuasions or beliefs that were not justifiable under terms of material reality. Legacy word “convictions” stems from original etymology. Convictions are so ingrained, so much greater than mere beliefs, they anchor our perceptions. Because we have generally become faithless, sciences exploit the gap between divine knowledge and adapted linear perception. If the common human was bestowed with messianic qualities, median world view would instantly change.

In effect, modern day average man has been reduced to slave of his inferior. Quite frankly any intermittent ascension will not change this progressive course, but there is potential good news on the horizon. Human is a significant part Sirian who, themselves, inherit attributes of a divided Anunaki. Whereas some merit can be applied to the tradition that espouses Anunaki are akin to an “ungodly”; deistic order who feed off heavenly vortices’ (best identified as “stars”) innocence, their presiding intense spiritual qualities take precedence here. Nevertheless, focusing on acrimonious activity, I have exampled plunder of this solar system’s spiritual asset in other writings. Summarised, our remaining sun (from once two) delivers what purists would determine is “corrupted” light. Of course, this information is by no means “news”, but few would consider aligned negative philosophies might have been misconstrued. Eminent factions within the Draco know all too well about karmic backlash from arrogant behavior. Yet, was the full truth about “systems of creativity” known, conditional selfish acts would have place and purpose in perceived divinity. Reflectively, when selfishness positively accelerates everything it connects with, it may as well be classified as divine blessing. That familiar adage we must look after our bodies or become ill plays a significant role here. Suffice to say, a body’s sickness is primarily a spiritual defect. That is the unbreakable karmic bond.

While satisfying jurisdiction as overlords, the Anunaki have every right to behave selfishly below God’s all-consuming authority. But with that right comes strict terms. Man is an aspect of a greater hierarchical pyramid (upon whose pinnacle sit the Anunaki) and his ascension will symbolize holistic greater infrastructure or “body” growth (i.e. mankind is an aspect of Anunaki physical development). Whether relevant stages mark progression from infant to child or child to young adult is largely immaterial here. The main point is steps are progressive. Through us, higher echelons are effectively bestowed with greater expressive capacity. At a time of evolutionary coming together, we and they will be able to synchronize to do things we couldn’t before. We, of course, understand the “human way” instinctively, yet we have next to no comprehension of how our governing higher entities “tick”. Does a coming together predict potential for a genocidal clash of cultures? Understanding of the deep history that supports the dual progressive journey would certainly provide food for insight. Naturally, past essays at this website have already presented volumes of insight concerning Anunaki structures and persuasions, but now I will offer additional premises aimed at evaluating predictive ramifications of cultural exchange.

To find the very beginning, we must dial back to a cosmic event that is colloquially labelled Big Bang. Informed know that it was a cataclysmic cleansing of a prior version of existence. Science’s celebration of existence’s fresh start was actually the symptomatic effect. Political intrigue ensured the highest cosmic authority would envisage ending it all as the only tenable solution to unspecified accrued development problems. At some point, God “snapped” and did end it all, except certain traces (of old existence) remained. Not everything was destroyed. One of the survivors are best known as “Mantid beings”. Whether by chance or license, they have been trusted with keys of knowledge which incorporate renewed conception of existence. Architectural landscapers of our current universe are called “Zetas”, because some postulate their home base was in the Zeta Reticuli star system before reptilian marauders overran the place.  Though the Zetas had changed form, they had also retained some of that inherited pre-Bog Bang record. Obviously “problems” never disappear and, thus, issues that had plagued existence prior to its purge returned. However, in attempted remedy, dynamics have been reversed. Old order agitators were considered to be extremely ill-bred, so divine authority unexpectedly furbished the outcasts with all-consuming powers. This masterstroke ensured status of relationships [that had existed prior] could never remain the same again.

Those trouble making “turned” worms would morph into colossal serpents of cosmic awe. God had decided to empower the worm. The worm had always desired to rule over existence so it was given the opportunity. Conceptual giant snake, its promotion as the engender of the Anunaki has been widely publicized. Yet, we all know too well, those with power fear loss of status, so dynamics had turned too. In their prior incarnation the Anunaki had been devious underdogs. Now posterity provided for them to govern from the heavens. There comes a twist with that honour, of course. Far from the mysterious eccentricity some might suppose, Almighty God calculated with scintillating brevity. Everything “given” to the Anunaki was also part of them. Evidence is bound in a common source catalogue connecting every single Earth surface lifeform. My Last essay made mention of distant alien “contamination” though. In the interest of thoroughness, a basic outline is warranted here. Details are as follows. Around five million years ago dragons (a supreme physical asset that had been devised by Ba’al to fulfil Anunaki creative drive) invited a consortium of extra-terrestrial factions to help reengineer a minor version of extinct Tyrannosaurus Rex.

Lead geneticists, Lyrans, were fully alien to Earth, yet their legacy remains (in part) preserved by the human genome. If there was an “unpolluted” path to man, it ended with Baphomet (final spiritual descent of the Anunaki).

Long before, the Anunaki had split to spearhead a revolutionary, virgin “face of God”. Breakaway groups caused a spiritual tradition that would descend down to Sirian. In this case, the genus was the result of numerous downgrades or “reverse ascensions” after malicious acts of genocide by their forefathers. Ramifications provide some clue as to how genetics are managed. However, to visualize a full picture we must acknowledge premises for magic sewn into nature. Complete picture presents an existence wildly adrift of empiricist goals. Put contritely, to see the light, we must accept that certain universal management authorities were naturally bestowed with knowledge and prodigy that preceded unlimited manifest creative power. In our corner of existence, the Anunaki group was and is that authority. We don’t understand how “things” came into being because our sciences have proven incapable of identifying philosophies that veer away from standard tenets of materialism. Thus, for humble man to gain any appreciation of truth, he must reject attached existence macro view with distain.

Quantum micro view is comparably maligned, perhaps aptly highlighted by the Genome Project’s ignorant failure in identifying thirteen “white” race brackets. One once associated technician Horace Drew did remark on extraordinary colours to be discovered in amino acid slides under microscope. He had no further reflection on the subject but, ironically, his notations had stumbled on a deep dark secret that has been obscured by pedestrian research zeal. Amino acid chains polarize creative atomic harmony and that is substantively why light spectrum resonance correlates with healthy DNA. But there is more to it than that. Acid chains are none other than symptomatic reactions revealing creative properties of atomic light. As I have commented on many subsequent occasions, the implications are staggering. It means the smarts of our physical being have been entirely calculated and sponsored from quantum origins. No wonder “extraterrestrial” healthcare practitioners uniformly recalibrate out-of-whack spectral energies emitted by sickly patients. Some of that knowledge has been preserved through supporting I-Ching documentation. Interestingly, attributed philosophies were embedded in Reiki and other alternative therapies.

How atoms came into being follows the analogical account of the prehistoric “fall of Satan” (presumably prior to Big Bang). Stars are gateways to existence. Satan (divine wisdom) was the initial cosmic portal and original gateway for the so-called galactic highway. If the heavens truly spin on golden axis mundi (per Mayan tradition), then Satan is the spigot. Contrary to negative sentiment attached to mispronunciation of Saturn, Satan was a blessed star, commissioned to deliver Sophia’s astral purity. Had Sophia bothered to heed advice from the Holy Spirit, reflective incidence that led to accidental creation of “Adam” would not have mutilated Satan. The Holy Spirit had ordained that to separate and segregate the different parts of Almighty God was an impossibility, because as with the magnetic seam that binds existence, all parts are destined to come together over eternity. The consequence, in this instance, was astral purity had left dozing darkness behind. It didn’t take that long (in cosmic terms) for ignorance to wake up. When arisen, the frantic hunt for light began.

Commencing with a trickle, “dark matter” flows (atomic oceans) built sufficiently to deliver mind blowing torrents. Enough to overwhelm any star. Thus, the dwarf phases were born. Black hole phenomena example stars that are sufficiently clogged to throttle all astral light. Though excessive magnetism is part and parcel of that evolution, stars continue to generate extraordinary outward force throughout all stages of development. Many alien technologies base their propulsion systems on facts pertaining to these astral dynamics. In effect, the heavens are legacy of an ever expanding galactic grid. Osculating infrastructures are securely “locked” in position. So well-crafted is the cosmic design, without deliberate interference, it is almost impossible for an asteroid to smash into a planet. Lifeforms “as branded” provision for exuding active divine expression. However, God’s presence is by no means limited to metabolic course. It may seem strange (even to advanced readers), but existence (in its entirety) is fully conscious. Thus, linear interplay between supposedly “random” events are themselves critical evidence of divine whim. We tend to discern things wrongly.

So how do higher beings relate to fixed dynamics of existence? If the Anunaki were truly malicious, the sun’s rays would have fried Earth’s surface long ago. It would be an act of foolhardiness anyway. We, in essence, are their lower figurative essence. Though burning us to a crisp wouldn’t constitute suicidal behaviour, logic advises the Gods’ outlook might causally suffer to the point of impair. Here’s an analogy that emphasises the syndrome. Whilst an overzealous alcoholic may seek refuge by ignoring obvious signs of declining health from unyielding attention to pursuit of inebriation, spiritual entities of great magnitude are incapable of forsaking responsibility. Exception to this rule is when progressive spiritual development conflicts with mundane reality. One such incident “may” be preserved in ancient Babylonian texts. Accordingly, deities annoyed at “man’s constant chatter” sought genocidal results by causing a massive flood. Personally dating this event sometime prior to 35,000BC (maybe a few thousand years earlier), located on Mars under Sirian governance, humanity could not have been the object of acrimony.

There could well have been an attempt to eradicate Neanderthal because successive culls of larger primates had been sanctioned on more than one occasion either side of the cosmic war over Earth (circa 120,000-102,000BC). The facts are as follows. Anunaki outburst did create a new strait which stretched from the Atlantic Ocean to the Caspian Sea via Northern Africa. At that time, only the southern portion of today’s African continent was not submerged. Europe’s significant “extra territory” had also been swallowed up by flood waters which accumulated to ocean size.  By way of prognosis, I speculate the event was actually an accident which coincided with the Anunaki group’s own major ascension. According to prophet Zoroaster, ancient (mundane) weather systems routinely cloaked Anunaki saboteurs who infected human population tracts. Well, today’s skies (that haven’t been tampered with by the Draco and other extra-terrestrial agitants) are impotent. Did the Gods become disorientated by their transition; flood supplementing a “knee jerk” reaction to chaos? 

I believe the incidence marks exit of an out-of-control Anunaki just as permanent tyre streaks fossilize a spectacular automobile pile-up.

The reason they do not show up in today’s weather systems is their presence is too far displaced from linear reality. To them we might literally not exist, but for the fact access to peripheral vibrational resonances (such as our higher self) can be achieved via transmitting intermediaries. In line, it is quite feasible that our rare direct connections with the Anunaki piggyback off the Sephardim’s Draco spy matrix. Nevertheless, because our immaterial spectrum spans from conscious all the way up to super conscious, theoretically it would be identically possible to engineer direct links with higher spiritual domains even more senior of Sephardic influence. This, of course, could not be formally achieved in standard waking state. To some extent demonstrating the stupendous range of an average cosmic dimension, the Anunaki remain a posthumous feature of black light (broken into higher and lower dimensions). That supposed dark status is the main reason why critics admonish them. Deeper interrogation might motivate inquiry as to whether their documented dramatic spiritual development was sufficient at piercing the veil that covets white light. If Anunaki gestation commenced marginally below the upper boundary of the second holographic universe (higher black dimension), one must presume they have been granted advancement. It is equally plausible forces determined to approbate separation have created an impermeable firewall blocking black light from contaminating white domains. Either way, Anunaki recoil at blinding vision would sufficiently explain their offensive reaction; enough to sponsor an extraordinary flood event.

It so happens our physical ascension will coincide with a transition away from the lower black dimension (i.e. which incorporates holographic universe one). In terms of background, unified by chakras (axis of the Merkabah), we are actually complete entities that (in mundane state) have only been vested access to limited portions of our [DNA] potential. From the cosmic perspective, limits are authorized (which some might argue is an imposition in consideration of locked potential) by sacred seals. Because all DNA amendments are executed through the meridian centres, it is easy to conclude that chakras double as sacred seals. By means of corroboration, at least one abductee has reported their experience of reptilians (in particular) “travelling through them” “via the chakras”. In other words, use of chakras is elevated to physical portal in these instances. Pertaining information is no secret or “news”. Out of the blue, a student of mine one day brightly determined reptilian pet name “Ciakar” is actually a mispronunciation of chakra.

There has been a great (albeit cloaked) reptilian reaction to our “flawed” development. Concerned by future potential conflicts [against them], human thought streams are persistently “block” monitored for the Sephardim. Enhancing espionage strategy, junior agents are given the task of liaising with high threat [human] “risks”. In this respect, most (if not all) visible senior political decision makers, such as our senators, high ranking religious clerics and military generals are “controlled” (by parasites attached to the Merkabah, which is located where the kundalini joins the Tamarian). In addition, a preemptive precaution (in place thousands of years) has been to administer a program of frequency fence “limiters”, which were applied to chakra gateways. Objective aim was to deny the sun’s (and other divine feeds) access to our DNA. Initially targeting the Vishuddha, now all chakras are crimped by limiters. Supporting methodology is designed to scramble signals, wistfully “confusing” incoming celestial instructions.

Nevertheless, most critical genetic key strokes have been executed in a timely manner, so efforts have not proven fully effective at countering our ascension. Next to the sun there is an inner Earth source of energy that interacts when we slumber (ideally in moonlight free darkness – though moon technologies proliferate “blocking fields”, depending on living circumstances, some positive activation is permissible). The inner source is also far more potent than the sun and that is why we heal so much faster after a good night’s sleep. There are numerous theories (some written accounts after Gulliver style exploring) surrounding Agartha, a mythical inner Earth metropolis. Tales describe pristine living conditions impossible to replicate on the planet surface. Whether a pristine environment could be recreated as a responding effect of ascension is debatable. Planets, as David Icke and others have correctly identified, are designed for internal habitation.

Taking the view that limiters “locking” our chakras have definitely postponed the human ascension, were they to be simultaneously unlocked, would that mean we would witness mass spiritual transformations? In short, the answer has to be an emphatic “no”. If humanity had demonstrably vented active spiritual qualities, “need” for limiters in the first place would be made redundant. The issue, highlighted by biblical Genesis, is man is a spiritual being kept in an animal’s body. Consequentially, there is an enormous conflict of interest. We forsake instinct by not behaving as animals do, whilst betraying our spirituality in the manner we perennially fall victim to “whims of the flesh”. Our existence, per lofty Anunaki standards, is a paradox. We are neither beast nor enlightened being, but a corruption of the two, fused as one horrible mess. “Majorities” aren’t right, but they may hint at righteousness. What is right is right. Strength of numbers will never determine what is or what isn’t spiritual (root of righteousness). In response, if mankind is to truly ascend, there must be no democracy. Diplomacy yes, but democracy no. Truth is either understood (via inherently knowledge pathways) or intellectually divined. Until mankind sheds its serpent, the heart will always side with “comfort zone” and managerial political stakeholders.

Doubting fear cultivated below the current phony virus “threat” has inspired near universal cowardice. Most of those that haven’t worked out quarantine tests population responses to graded Martial Law, suspect it. Almost none are prepared to risk life and limb to preserve honour challenged by doubt. So, today’s majorities are visibly indisputable manifestations of the human animal. That animal will do anything in its power “to survive”. Thus, whereas on occasions I am presented with contradicting claims that “people are waking up”, evidence is visible in forthright reaction to Coronavirus. Spineless, snakish wimps need no violent whip cracks to apprehend and bow profusely at the snap of the ringmaster’s fingers. Pusillanimity does not have to be permanent, but human must causally recognise his own malady in order to apply committed remedy. That said, recognition of sickness alone, with no clear path to salvation, would not preserve lasting good health. Old cracks and doubts which disabled faithfulness after the fall will routinely mutate under pressure from ones determined to hold everlasting control over political affairs of man. Gnostics paraphrased our faithlessness as “forgetfulness” and this knowledge is perhaps more important than the problem itself. To remedy forgetfulness, we need memory, but how is this possible when we have no recollection of truth? How is this possible when we rely on selfish, unfair and improper authorities’ “guidance”?

A philosopher friend of mine once compared our governments to a broken toilet. To which I responded, “but surely it is possible to fix a broken toilet?”

There is a singular sure fire method of returning humanity, in its entirety, to good health. Let us be clear, without the power of prediction, good health is all but squandered. My earlier mention that the root of all ailments stem from impaired spirit should hardly surprise. Whereas it is possible for pure ones to sustain injury, incidence is unlikely, because of associated powers of prediction. With prior knowledge, short of deliberate sacrifice, situations permitting bodily harm simply wouldn’t occur. Prediction is a form of synchronicity, so, understandably, remedy to universal good health must be delivered by time. But time is not as it seems in the linear sense. Raw time, I emphasize, is neither chronological nor linear. Yet we “the great group” maintain consistency under illusion and, in effect, are accordingly held prisoner within surrounding constructs established by our atheistic authorities. Time is not uniform.  For other “existences”, chains of events may commence from the middle of any given sequence. Naturally, if those people were magically transported away from their domains into ours, they would surely argue “linearity is odd, perhaps unworkable” in response to their plight. Without radical treatment, we perennially face an identic vicious circle. Held prisoner in consciousness, it is only possible to arrogantly presume deviously constructed experience is the extent of time’s effects. Enlightened are privy to knowledge that this is not so, but they have no current influence. Time coordinates constructive elements, building blocks of any reality paradigm. Simply put (from my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”), it (time) is the culmination of all dimensions; a repository containing active scripts that formulate everything, whether existing or absent.

Via raw script any event/circumstance can be rematriculated and this is the key to humanity’s good spiritual health salvation. Yet without clear knowledge of regressed memories, everyone will travel the precise same path they have done since physical birth. So why would circumstances alter? Plausible revisions can either be earnt or ushered in via catalytic recollections. Cosmic forces know that atoms are vortices that span the length of creation and insomuch provide gears for impetus. In this capacity they deliver divine record which, when balanced, provides fuel to facilitate change. Sadly, though, unlike Sirians, regular humans do not have ability to make knowing integrated connections with quantum light which, of course, is largely affirmed by our sciences’ tediously baffling outpourings over spiritual matters. Even so, a definite bridge with quantum must be accorded if humans are to be formally provided the opportunity to “wake up”. To truly wake up, we must first remember fully who we were. Who we were is who we are.

Unfortunately, without guidance, quantum mechanics will not facilitate memory retrieval. So to return to who we were, we need activation triggers. Triggers might take the form of dreams, symbols or [partially] relived karmic episodes. Karmic episodes “as described” are when significant aspects of past encounters are set up to be reworked in a current life. Our term deja-vu vaguely approximates the phenomenon. For effective upgrade, time could be reset, but only after memory is returned. This alone would not necessarily yield lasting results. One further step is required. Lasting consequences could be guaranteed if atomic DNA was correctly modified via specific key strokes (i.e. something like a transcendental medical procedure). Alterations would primarily upgrade human “visual outlook” to approximate cosmic standards. Predicted ascension alignments would then functionally complement processes by extending prior “natural body limitations”.  In other words, graduates will be blessed with spectacular “nature defying” special skills. Current restrictions are largely the response of carbon based status (hinted at in the opening paragraphs of this essay). Thus, it should be clear transitioning must include an atomic shift at molecular level for any true capacity upgrade. Logic dictates it is most likely going to be a shift from carbon to silicon. Beyond those highlighted symptomatic supernatural powers (bereft of science explanation), academia will probably disregard subtler clues.

When truth is clear, existence structure compares well with methodology supporting tailored computer systems. Time in raw state is a static form of active code that eternally runs in the background. It can never be switched off. Unified moving objects are one of the many environmental symptomatic effects. Wider varied holographic states overlap and combine as an integrated “inclusive” network. This “grid” can be experienced in different denominations, in part, a facet of the evolution that sponsored multiple, contrasting platforms and windows (viewed simultaneously by certain higher entities) that are contained existence. When affectionately comparing the cosmos to a giant mainframe, we might observe attached analogical computer hardware needs silicon quartz to function adaptively. Following that reasoning, it would be advantageous for us to ascend to silicon if we were to be rewarded with amplified flexibility under reviewed natural law. Progression would suggest we will be bestowed with such immense plasticity; our own harmonized chakra junctions could operate as the body’s internal teleportation system. It would be impossible for any Earth bound (the planet will revert to Tara upon ascension) “life force” to transmit (or carry) a carbon body. Carbon is too rigid (which is also a possible clue as to “why?” cancerous degeneration). In line I suspect alien abductees temporarily “die” in order to activate temporal journeys.

On the subject of transportation and abductees, some travelers have confirmed they are issued “new forms” while away. Suggesting a prognosis of “tampered reality”, linear time does appear to slow to freeze in immediate localized regions of an abduction experience (in two cases I have witnessed, video footage also froze). This is far from the only style of report. For instance, others have insisted they travelled in issued bodies, which remained unscathed from the experience. Abilities such as “walking through solid walls” don’t lend well to physical carbon presence, so I tend to disregard applicable claims. Under significantly different conditions, some interesting memories of near death experiences have been publicized. One mainstream television program, I vividly recall, presented various witnesses who each discussed their “having perfect bodies after passing from this world”. Looking down on her would be corpse, a remarkable blind woman’s recollection divulged how she had full vision and was, consequentially, able to inexplicably describe nearby medical equipment in glorified detail. Other than the “obvious” common remark that “need to breath” was lacking, evidence infers celestial bodies might best compare against the printer’s pristine die-cast plates. “Wear” routinely occurs in production.

Further grounded phenomena appear to confirm a sort of life force instinct. People that have lost physical limbs continue to “feel” them. Phycologists claim this merely indicates facets of our extended nervous system, but I disagree. A body is “mapped” to its life force, so, unless circuitry is impaired or corrupted, a vehicle will always “feel” complete. There is another aspect worthy of consideration. We have no active input as to a body’s variety which, when naturally produced, is always a collaboration of parental assets. Following suit, children are uniform beta test reincarnations both of mother and father. In this capacity I refer only to the physical transfer of genetic assets. A body’s power source, its life force, does not necessarily follow historic lineage complimenting the hierarchical gene path, although, obviously, karmic culture tends to magnetically revolve. So, unsurprisingly, to date all my commissioned Skype interviews have found there are deep historic political links connecting life force to hierarchical genetic cultures. In some instances, extraordinarily long periods (per linear time) can elapse between cultural reemergence.

In accordance with standard spiritual matters’ protocol, anomalies are naturally also encountered. For example, a marital partnership ten thousand years before might incur “switched roles” (i.e. husband is now wife or vice versa) in the present lifetime. Conceivably, a prior “father” might marry his “daughter” in the new life (which does go some way to resolve some of our less conventional fetishes). Alternative circumstances can permit mortal enemies becoming renewed best friends, although it would be fair to say karmic baggage usually returns in bitter force, so opportunities for extreme resolve are rare indeed. One carrying severe psychological injury will invariably lead a differently run “free” (denying injury) life next time round. Indeed, amongst humans, progressive failure of karmic accord and lacking attention to remedy does account for our present doomsday path. Correspondingly, the attached willfully tragic legacy does motivate justification for the many and varied external attempts that are made to limit and [ideally] halt our ascension altogether. Even when silent, we demonstrate an insatiable reliance on bigoted opinions in spite of truth in plain sight which will, I think, ultimately seal our fate. An ascension proposes doors opening to brave new worlds, but it seems it is the brave that are only ones destined to survive transitioning.

Capacity for good has still managed to find champions determined to save us. Nevertheless, they will not furbish another layer of violence to add to existing acrimony. When there is a zealous determination, a resolute absence of will to cooperate with rogue authorities, people must discard their cowardly natures if the rabid quest for identifiable sovereign status is to succeed. While confusion reigns, while people are uncertain about fundamental truths, how could cultural revolution impact lasting change? Pitiful revolution movements would be infiltrated and perverted as has been the course throughout history. That is while people are incapable of perceiving clearly. How could industrialist Pharisees raise armies from aggressive deserters? Each time they engaged in new wars, they would risk serious attack from their own brethren. Once people are universally armed with the truth and can see the peril of their “lot”, authorities will be forced to capitulate to perpetuate new waves forward or sink beneath the tide.

The human Extra-Terrestrial

There is an eternal paradox best expressed by the ever raging covert conflict that divides Gnostics apparent from those in all but name Pharisaic Zionists. It is the left against the right which inevitably morphs into right versus wrong or wrong versus right (dependent on standpoints as to best matriculation of order) warfare. Overt skirmishes over outright control sadly obscure bitter truths that might reveal a more deep-rooted historic progression encapsulated by harmonisations of alien human factions. Because of these totalitarian obsessions, potential for communion resolution has been all but squandered. The major hinderance to progress is the human “network” in its entirety and without exception, fears the unknown to some degree. Consequentially, a rickety platform that generally supports materialist philosophy universally governs acceptable qualification of perceptive functionality predetermining machinations of existence. Notable side effect, when common expressions such as sacred, spiritual and holy are in play, there is no comprehension as to their power, for they have no power in the material world. In this respect Voodoo, by example, transforms as something spooky and unseemly; a con game to lure the susceptible. True divinity effectively gathers dust, joining boxed tinsel and other baubles discarded by spiteful political racketeers.

In short, were we to visibly wind the clock back to distant ages gone by, faith that had place and purpose in society then would be seen to be lost today. Our ancestors have been dishonoured and mocked by this modern trend towards absolutism. Few now could be persuaded to believe trivialised harvest festivals used to act as feats of graciousness (perhaps summarised by “Jesus’” feeding of the five thousand parable). Far away from our aimless rural social gatherings, they should be remembered as final bastions of social communion rite. Reflective of the zealous determination to win at all cost is a dedication towards xenophobic attack of strangers.  Communion is now replaced by standards that aggravate or synthesise popularised fear of the other (amply exploited by the latest arguably phoney virus melodrama). The void that once championed compassion and brotherhood is firmly under the merciless stranglehold of commercial trading interests. Tumultuous sways of financial currencies exclusively dictate terms to a modern world which revolves around the worship of anything of substance.

Thus, anything that isn’t material is worthless and that is why, back in 1984, pop star Madonna could entrance the hearts of fans under spell of Material Girl. Indeed, the tangential path to faithfulness or enlightenment was surrendered long ago. Now it provides sanctuary only to lost ones who (in their zeal) make easy prey for Moses’ agitators. Today that which is real is solid, but did anyone notice the word real was created from tenuous origins negotiated through partnership of cosmic expressions “ri” and “al”. Real should mean “spiritual manifestation of the divine almighty” but, of course, “progress” proffers distortion. How could those trinkets the Pharisees love to brag about and parade before us be construed as anything divine? For example, the biblical “Old Testament” regularly admonishes the “worship of idols”. No solid reasons are provided. Practices are forbidden in preference towards dedication below a great, “almighty” God (which some argue was Pharaoh Akhenaten’s idea). Fingers scandalously gesture towards a notorious Vedic (Aryan-Slav) golden calf. This offending culprit is regularly depicted as a metamorphosis of the posthumous deity Baal (more correctly, Ba’Al) though it actually signified ever present gnosis in nature. Besides, other than Isaiah’s tumultuously negative account, we know nothing about the character.

Vile accusation against them overlooked, fetchingly, when combined as presented, Ba’al’s dual syllables of humble demeanour offer the key to a doorway concealing cherished suppressed truths (or why would Isaiah have needed to do a hatchet job on the deity?). Thus, in context, “Ba” supplants praise or bless in cosmic tongue. It should be noted structure of use is always situation relevant, so bless might substitute for blessed or blessing dependent on placement circumstances. When teamed with “Al” (shorthand for almighty God) in the subject, resulting expression would configure as “blessed lord of all” in English. Nevertheless, third party usage prepares for different inflections. Simply put, from the objective [perspective] “blessed lord of all” best corresponds with “praise this lord of all” or “praise God”. Accordingly, would not repeated utterance of Ba’al amply suffice as worship dedication? Perhaps it is no accident that Amen (Amon) superseded the tribute (though incorrectly alliterated in modern day prayer) because it was apparently Akhenaten’s chosen name for God and as such, some argue, commenced monotheism. Accountants noticeably influenced Babylonian culture of the era.

Related to the topic, a prior article of mine discussed the birth of Phoenician peoples, who were remnants of the Canaanites post exodus. In conjunction, I explained that after a vacuum was left when [physical] reptilian overlords “evacuated” for no apparent reasons, some brethren (who had been under their jurisdiction) “escaped” to the wilderness (misrepresented as wilderness years in biblical Genesis). These deserters (or derelicts, to coin the vernacular) would later become known as Philistines (man power servicing the great Greek and Roman civilisations) and then Pharisees (who came into their own subsequent to Roman capture of Judea). Desertion of the holy land followed a “coup d’état” against divinity that is subliminally documented in biblical Genesis’ Cain and Abel story. To set the scene Adam (analogical material existence possibly from “feed voraciously”) produced two sons. The first, Abel (or Ab-El) would have normally stood for “almighty God, the father (of all)”, but I think in relevant context here means “gnosis”. The other son, Cain signifies “circumvent obligation”. “Ca” is the ancient word for “agreement” (i.e. contract) and untranslatable “iN” (or ‘N) is best substituted by avoid, waver or deny. Per the storyline, Abel is metaphorically killed by Cain in the same manner “Ba’al” was pathologically forbidden by proto Pharisees. Incidentally, Pharisee originally meant usurper, which descriptively compares well with “deny authority” (Greek idios, stem of idiot).

“Deny authority” is a possible translation variable of Cain. Does the Cain and Abel story symbolise Pharisaic (idiotic) murder of [what is now referred to as] Gnosticism?

So, though none of the “prophets” bothered to illuminate the fact, Ba’al was a worship cry made by dedicates. In fairness, record is not helped by rigors attached to effective adaptation of chronicler’s Hebrew, which is an abbreviation of cosmic tongue. The full version provides a much more extensive alphabet and I am inclined to determine that Hebrew and Phoenician lettering systems were selectively procured from the complete resource. Transliteration issues aside, greater attention to purpose behind the outlaw of worship of idols could have been tendered by the prophets, but it wasn’t. And it wasn’t tendered for conspiratorial reasons; in my opinion possibly the greatest of all ancient conspiracies which (in part) covers up truth about human heritage. It is amazing how the universe synchronises. At the time of writing, per her request, I had been advising a student over translation value of the ancient name Nefertari. Route to discovery inadvertently exploded innocent secrets disguising why idolatry is deemed despicable. Egyptologists (sic) cannily claim the popular queen’s address equated to “beautiful companion” in English, which, I must add, has no bearing on truth.

Exploring detail preserved by Nefertari, standalone syllable meanings are as follows. “Ne” is to be purposely born or delivered. “Fer” is messenger (making variant Lu-chi-fer the collar ruffling “angel of light”) which (in certain grammatical circumstances) can double as delivered message. “Ri” has been appraised before (check my Tamarian article). Pronounced “Re” (ray) it substitutes for essential divinity. (Covered by the same publication) my assessment of “ta” was desperately lacking. At the time of writing I was at a loss for progression. Whittling down fundamentals from larger expression “tapu” (buried in Maori script), I hastily concluded “ta” must signify sacred, but it turns out this was only partially correct. More precisely, bizarrely, the word refers to skin or, in the interest of thoroughness, God’s skin. Not relevant to investigations supporting revelations over the Tamarian, I did not progress with full translation, but now, for those that care, “pu” might best convey facilitator or instrument of faith. Anyway here’s how Nefertari assists in exposing that prophetic Ba’al conspiracy. Inside “ta” (God’s skin) you will discover “ba” (blessed one).

My door is always open when I’m available, as my students will testify. Recently someone else approached me with an interest in applying for one of my scintillating Skype consultations. Per communications, the individual in question used a pet name that affectionately payed homage to the drakkon. Exploration of this fits quite well below this essay’s topic, but with no sure detailed knowledge of associated spiritual genetic hierarchies, discussion in relation to the human extra-terrestrial is futile. Therefore, before I broach the drakkon independently, I think is worth initially delving into relevant grouped hierarchies. In that regard, I presume most would logically approach supposed sacred texts (as their first port of call) for inspiration but, given the overall poor record of religion, would equally imagine many may be loathed to take findings that seriously. Additionally, considering the all too numerous examples that demonstrate where temptation towards biased distortion has glaringly afflicted prominent journalists of the modern era, can ancients be substantiated as any more reliable or truthful?

The bible, by modern standards, was written in an odd, chronologically haphazard manner. Even so, for those willing to take the challenge, there are many obscured gems beckoning discovery, lightly cloaked truths in plain sight so to speak. One such example is the “concept” paraphrased as Elohim, which dictionaries translate (from Hebrew) to mean God. More precisely, Elohim expresses as “heavenly God beings” in English (oh, an abbreviation of loh is the same value as lah in Allah). Taking the “strangeness theme” a step forward, enigma blossoms in the knowledge that there is no discernible Hebrew equivalent for [singular] God being. Thus, Elohim theoretically, at least, vouches for the consideration standalone group hierarchies (of which there are many) may discern “higher existence” (which Aristotle persuaded was adrift of the mundane).  Identically structured Hebrew word Goyim means “nationals” which, interestingly, purports no singular version either, because in this case Goy (nation) provides “the umbrella” for nationals. Multitudes correspondingly build nations.

Rising above human genetic strata unseen custodians cast a precarious spiral route to God. To be clear, the use of the term “God” here doesn’t refer to that rotund bearded gentleman who apparently languishes in stoic clouds, permanently just beyond reach of living onlookers. God, as exampled, actually categorises groups that were bestowed with creative genetic keys (which, contrary to current political-science opinion, are located in quantum light). Under such terms, our genes would defer as “property” of these higher entities, most of whom we cannot connect with (directly). The highest rung of the genetic path belongs to an order that is collectively known as Anunaki (which means “God’s divine gateway providing feminine spirituality”). Perceptive should immediately discern the obvious here. Anunaki and Elohim are different naming conventions that adhere to identical hierarchies (be it the latter is rather vague). The sensational “other” Hebrew name for God YHWH (normally paraphrased [Greek] Yahweh or [Roman] Jehovah) ironically appears to identify a subordinate entity; which may be Pteroid. Irony strikes twice here because Pteroids are fiercely independent and, therefore, do not habitually adopt collective status. Paradox is expanded in the knowledge that they were custodians of the developmental hybridisation of a so-called reptilian order that emerging. Canaanite authorities paid homage to. Sephardic Jews adopted their masters’ “title” out of respect for reptilian governance (conventions outlined in detail towards the end of this essay). Their overlords regarded themselves as a corporate class faction and implications of this will be revealed shortly.

Posted at the pinnacle of the pyramid that encases humanity sit the Anunaki. Whilst they have been described as occasioned sea monsters, that information is incorrect. Choosing no particular form, they in fact perennially adopt non-manifest status. Confusion reigns over status of their theoretically manifest versions. According to ancient texts these have routinely appeared to show off grotesque body attributes. Questionable gargoyles maybe, these of course represent various parts of Ba’al (discussed in the earlier introduction, so I won’t bother revisiting old ground). Suffice to say, individual traits making the group are as distinctively characterised by names that are elaborate as they are deliberate. Unfortunately few of these identities (if any at all) have been correctly ascribed per human records. For instance, fearsome Wassu-Sassu surrogates an endearing reflection of the aghast onlooker’s attempts to come to terms with what they had witnessed. The name itself has no bearing on truth (beyond conveying possible vestige in cosmic script). Most authentic alliterations I would imagine would be beyond human vocal range anyway. In addition, manifestation as such occupies colossal cosmic bandwidth, compared to our puny existence. Justifiably, it turns out historical Ba’al resided (and probably resides) in arenas disassociated from spectral reality and could not “be” in [what we term] physicality.

In effect that which is mundanely material belongs to a “self-contained” spiritually devoid density bracket (speculated in Aristotle’s unmoved movers’ theory) specifically created to maximise progressive advantage from pioneering genetic real estate

Lucifer (angel delivering knowledge), agent of the Anunaki, was one of the significant driving forces behind the enterprise. By all accounts, his innovation went against the grain, but no one else could find a better (i.e. more stable) paradigm. Thus the Luciferian system became authority. This authority incorporated a brand new style of natural balance (often miscategorised as “survival”) that was cultivated by purposely designated dragons. Ancient Greek affiliated word drakkon takes the object singular (in the subject drakkos is correct vernacular), but terminology is clearly based on unverified prehistoric sources. Cosmic tongue provides for an identically voiced word that is representative of spiritual league of dragons if it were known. Identically to Ba’al, individual members of the league take specific personalised names which define attributes. So when revisiting the Sephardim, who were modelled on the dragons’ golden child Tyrannosaurus Rex, we can ascertain plausibly sincere motives justifying adherence to group status. Primarily, they pay homage to dragons in their collective attempt to emulate mastery (which is ultimately deity). Naturally competitive, they also presume rights equal (though perhaps not shared status) to the highest Gods. Fabled (according to certain Babylonian texts) “marriages” with strategic Anunaki assets imply partnerships have been forged (investigative findings were reported in this article).

We might well ask how does all this implicate the human extra-terrestrial? However, to answer sufficiently, a little more background would be useful. I did introduce the idea providing notional real (though not physical) Gods as custodians of wide catalogue of genetic attributes supported by source DNA located (again, not physically) in quantum light (contradicting opinions of our investigative sciences) which acts as “anchor” to physical existence. Understanding the lengthy historic development of associated human DNA pathways prepares a crucial step towards exposing extra-terrestrial origins. I have reluctantly quoted Alex Collier in the past. Identified by the Genome Project under unspecific terms, he once cited twenty-six markers that promise evidence of alien man. Though Collier’s opinions appear to validate my mission here, I don’t necessarily agree with them. For instance, the Genome Project has done to more prove it doesn’t comprehend DNA than benefit from research outpourings. Chemical reactions empowered by convoluted amino acid chains are symptoms only. Far from validating, poor or misguided analysis is better inclined to obfuscate causes. Currently the Genome Project more or less entirely relies on guesswork to plot implications of tagged processes. Delving into quantum, matters become far worse. Atoms are given “fields” (often erroneously) that attempt to categorise properties in a similar manner, perhaps, that our senses are calculated. Per proscribed etiquette, DNA supports values that are both infinitely flexible and inflexible. We can demonstrate this in senses. Vision, for example, is not x-ray, but unrestricted access has been provided to colour view within spectral (rainbow) parameters, etc..

Collier’s determination is made more valid insomuch as the map to discovering alien man has to be present in genetics, but he does not select correct coordinates. We don’t need the Genome Project to highlight one staring anatomic anomaly present in human. I am not the only one who’s written that, next to us, no other organism (located on this planet) possesses a cerebral cortex. It is a feature unique to humanity. If we are to believe planetary surface life evolutionary development began with amoebas, the clue is surely even more poignant. Questions like why didn’t other animals adopt the cerebral cortex (which facilitates extraordinary intellect) (?) spring to mind. Is evolutionary environmental advantage driven improvement “selective” and why (were we to presume steps are “random”)? Most pertinent, the cerebral cortex furbishes human with power over all other creatures. Thus putting standard science perspective under scrutiny, that haunting esoteric passage in biblical Genesis citing various genetic “trees” is destined to perplex. It is as if we never belonged here at all. In fact, could we go as far to consider the fabled Garden of Eden may have been located on a different planet to dear old Earth? Was “God” to be truly situated perennially out of reach “in the heavens” somewhere, he surely might also intermittently rest on various astral bodies, host to all, but permanent resident of none. Was the Genesis passage to be considered representative of historic account, no formal Garden of Eden location (that perfectly matches attributes described) has ever been discovered on Earth. Some postulate that the Ganges or Amazon rivers may have supported paradise oases, but where is evidence of those deadly sentinels devoted to disbarring riff-raff?

There is something that has happened recently that suggests certain elements of the mainstream authority (occasionally coined “corridors of power”) know some truth about human-alien ancestry. Unlikely information eavesdropper is none other than industrialist Elon Musk. I thank one of my male students for drawing my attention to him. SpaceX (a company Musk heads) has built a galactic shuttle craft (inspired by iPhone or destined to venture to that enigmatic like named theoretical planet?) in cooperation with NASA. Only a few years back, Musk was bragging about the potential to create human automations through reengineered DNA. Lo and behold his space shuttle has aptly assumed the name “dragon” (dragons being primary owners of our gene stocks). I feel sure that in case in the know onlookers dare consider this a harmless coincidence, the ship was provided a plastic dinosaur mascot named “Dino” to ram the truth home. Let us not overlook the fact the dragons’ prized creation monument (under old order) was the dinosaur (notably Tyrannosaurus Rex, which ain’t no chicken). They were the original gene masters (who provided for all the surface life templates, prior to invasions of inner dwelling creatures after Maldek’s destruction).

Musk, brainchild of the SpaceX venture, also has a great passion for altering human genetics. Currently (at the time of writing) we languish beneath soft tyranny belying a fake or not as described “Coronavirus epidemic”. In line with vicious political strategy, even though vaccines merely philosophise speculative risk management against disease reoccurring, upping the ante, scientists now determine certain formulas are stable enough to facilitate predictive medications (or elixirs) as well. In other words, when unknown diseases come along predictive medications are presumed to offer a reliable enough vanguard (to warrant risk of unchecked use). Acting against Coronavirus, akin gene altering compounds are being tested. Let’s reassemble those other pieces of the puzzle again to clarify we are all on the same page here. Elon Musk boasted about creating a human automaton (the pliable slave) not too long back. He is the CEO of SpaceX (Planet X is allegedly the haunt of the Anunaki, our highest genetic authority), which manufactured a space shuttle (under NASA’s banner) called “dragon”. Dragons are the gene masters that posthumously “own” sections of human DNA (what I wouldn’t give for a drop of dragon’s blood). They previously “worked for” the Anunaki. Musk’s space shuttle has been launched while Coronavirus propaganda promising gene altering “protection” is in full swing.

I have illustrated the steps down the genetic path from Anunaki to human on many other occasions.  It is vital to run through them again (though presented differently this time) to add weight to this investigation. Around 400 million (give or take 50 million) years ago dragons visited the Earth while prospecting for new real estate. If traditional opinion is to be upheld, they originated from the Alpha Draconis star system. However, a dragon-like entity led civilisations on Tiamat (Earth was built from the larger planet’s debris more than a billion years ago). Scientists speculate the first major dinosaurs were created about 280 million years ago and, to me, their figure work seems plausible enough. Even so, prior to dragon scout parties’ visitation, Earth hosted unrelated life forms that may have mostly been squeezed out by the incoming regime. Technically, this makes all life alien to Earth but for the fact many species today have distant inner planetary origins (denying molten core theory). Whether beginnings of inner dwellers were attached to Earth is up for debate.

In light of their chosen dinosaur path, to 100 million years old dragons’ notional development of human being in genetic context would have been inconceivable. Their idea of optimum man, we already know, provided for a killing machine. Any creature within earshot of one of those beasts would have done well to survive. The only real threat to T-Rex was environmental and this ultimately did destroy him. 100 million years ago in fact occasioned fateful interaction with Sirian explorers, serial planet breakers, who would eventually ruin wyvern paradise too. It is perhaps a great irony (or was it karmic retribution?) that Sirian ancestors were the ones that destroyed Tiamat following a dispute with that incarnation’s “dragon”. New wars between Mars and Earth brewed and percolated over several million years.

Located on the route to Jupiter, Maldek was a small planet that hosted resting dragon affiliated battalions and had a reputation for licentiousness (something Sirians cannot abide). Naturally temptation proved too great for the planet destroyers, but there was consequential cosmic revenge. Blowback from Maldek’s untimely destruction (which I’m told was activated by of some sort of chain reaction) wiped out all civilisations (in their entirety) on Mars (suggesting intense meteor showers pelted the surface for days on end). In a sense it was lucky decent numbers of Sirians were stationed on ships, otherwise their genus might have been rendered extinct. Earth was shielded to some degree so responding bombardments weren’t aggressive enough to prompt permanent injury to dinosaurs. Demise of larger body types was actually caused by incapability to withstand dramatic changes in temperature after Earth shifted from somewhere in the vicinity of where Venus orbits the sun today to its current position (which dummies the old Mars orbital path). Mars broke Earth’s velocity but was shunted outwards by the collision.

The responding species vacuum prompted radical rethinking by genetic planners. Dragons had “won” the war, but at an enormous toll

“Inherited” bounty appears to have included license to manufacture Sirian DNA, although none was used in initial attempts at reengineering man. Consequentially an abridged version of Pterodactyl or, to be more precise, a mammalian variation of the late period dinosaur became the genetic link to new man, “Pteroid”. Its historic portrayal is probably closest represented by characterisations of the mythical Satyr. In consideration that Gnostic illustrations are plausibly accurate, doubtlessly some were flighted. Given dragons and Pterodactyls were winged, progression of design in Pteroid does not challenge realms of fathomable reason. However, there may have been spatial genetic variation across species boundaries accounting for flighted and flightless types. Interestingly body format was eerily similar to the likes of an entity that existed billions of years ago (characterising “R”), long prior to Earth’s creation. I find the idea Neanderthal was Pteroid’s direct ancestor natural (even though genetic birth of new man is formally dated at roughly 300 thousand years ago). Generally speaking, Pteroid would have been closer in appearance to an oversized werewolf (is that where the myths evolved from?), but, to reiterate, I think there may have been considerable species diversity (presenting memory of all sorts of strange creatures). Hu Gaddam (Pteroid’s Alta ego) is usually depicted as a classical horned Satyr.

Whether dragons felt their Pterodactyl man would remain current “forever” is open for discussion. Spiritual beings ascend and (if it wasn’t) akin knowledge should have been factored into calculations. Time limits on Pteroid’s reign became apparent in excess of five million years ago and, as far as I can ascertain, stakeholders left strategies for remedy rather late. This prompted an almighty rush to engineer potential successors. In the confusion dragons were fortuitously presented a new window of opportunity though. After the demise of the large dinosaurs, they were in a constant state of mourning and couldn’t envisage disturbing the peace with view to resurrecting prized Tyrannosaur, but, by now, millions of years later, enough time had passed to allow them to reflect and move on. So they lovingly embraced fortune, gleefully conspiring over necessary mechanics required to usher in a Phoenician return of mighty T-Rex. It was not going to be easy. Whilst the ultimate demise of the large dinosaurs took as long as ten million years, their DNA had so radically altered directly after the initial shock, compared to source, even the earliest revivable set point was unrecognisable. This left the dragons with no effective preserved base catalogue to work off and, anyway, circumstances had changed so much rejuvenated old order was probably going to prove an impossibility. They were going to need and did turn to external agents (“aliens” if you will) to assist with manufacturing adapted “hybrid” source stock.

In practice, though Hu Gaddam has been honoured as creator of Sephardim (the final product), dragons blocked his actual involvement (beyond paying lip service) with proceedings. Fully alien Lyrans (who acted as ancient protectorate Earthly kings for a long period) were given unrestricted license over project management. Hybrid batches were destined to accrue complex mixes. Whereas some Pteroid was present in all compounds, it was the diminutive element. Other materials used were sourced from hydrogen breathing external agents who were of “reptilian” appearance. Alex Collier speculates these may have been gathered from associated planetary systems of the Bootes’ constellation. Even factoring genetic balancing from Sirian DNA components, Sephardim should be classed as more alien than terrestrial. In addition, because they did not belong (per spectral arrangements pertaining to Earth heritage beneath Luciferian standards), Lyran “contamination” of batch compounds severely vexed Anunaki proponents and this caused some friction with the dragons (who remained technically commissioned to act on their behalf). Interestingly the use of Anunaki-Sirian DNA in human batch compounds later angered Pteroid (under the euphemism “Yahweh” in biblical accounts) even though we are quintessential versions of Pleiadian (teachers at Atlantis emphasised by the Greek God Hermes). Why specifically Sirian intellect caused so much angst is an unanswered enigma.

Whilst, from the bureaucratic perspective, genetics had been undeniably tainted, Anunaki consensus was pragmatic enough to concede that the Lyran/dragon partnership had done an extraordinary job in recreating miniature Tyrannosaurus Rex. T-Rex, of course, wasn’t the limit of that enterprise. Innumerable different body types were enlisted. To complicate matters further, reptilians don’t always choose to keep their natural birth bodies. At a particularly age, per local rite of passage, social rules permit “veto” of nature. Moving life force to a “synthetic” purpose built body container does not come without hazards. All developmental memory is squandered (something Simon Parkes has stressed in interviews); thus each virgin adult physique begins at a stage roughly equating to baby. The “shock” is multiplied because incoming (knowledge) mind remains as it was, complete and unaltered with conflicting muscle memory. Extended transition periods exacerbate gaps between physical and mental worlds cultivating prolonged frustration, somewhat reminding me of the tedious steps car injured go through in their rehabilitation efforts. Indeed, I would imagine some may well give up in preference to returning to their original birth bodies, but have no formal confirmation of whether this is possible.

Sephardic “brands” were cultivated a few million years ago. From around that time until around 800,000BC Lyrans ruled the planet surface. Their tenure was abruptly halted after violent battles with emerging Lemurians (apparently evacuating a flooded inner Earth). Lyrans were forced inwards (but I think to one of the other “shelves” that had been traditionally regarded as too hot for habitation). Status humiliation surrounding their defeat eventually led to a change of guard over reptilian communities. Even so, Lyrans may have stepped down from leadership, but will always be viewed as overall “spiritual matriarchs” (a point subliminally affirmed by Simon Parkes). For the most part (until 19,000BC) the planet surface ended up supporting a variety of humanoid civilisations post exodus. Lemurians themselves, according to Apache, Australian aborigine and Inuit legends, were extra-terrestrials (who had possibly originally evacuated from a planet located within reach of the dog star). Very human in appearance, some are much taller than us and display noticeably box shaped heads. Characteristic dark “furrowed” brow and trademark coat-hanger shoulders set them apart from other humanoid types. Hair neatly tied into some style of strange knot, males would regularly don the loincloth (vaguely reminiscent of an oversized nappy).

Though they were revered as holy men, to dispel any confusion, comparably “sacred” sandaled Sirian monks routinely dressed in rough “sack cloth” tunics which would have been usually tied at the waist by coarse rope. Interestingly, both stereotypes have been adopted as human tribal role models over the ages

Hierarchical path structures adapting extra-terrestrial human are quite convoluted. Our Indian and Aborigine peoples preserved Lemurian DNA culture. Chinese Asiatic and certain African genes demonstrate the highest concentration of expressive reptilian qualities (which, I must say, thanks to the gutter press, are deeply misunderstood). Other aspects of the African genome were apparently fuelled by an independent latecomer, so maybe white supremacists’ arguments stressing associated races are “less evolved” than others may not be as paradoxical inaccurate as Pharisaic determinants would wish. Any consideration dedicated to crafting that epitome of multi-culturalism; a uniform “human race”, may well enflame ignorance, but primarily corrupts truth in plain sight. For Christ’s sake even the pedestrian Genome Project has been able to categorise six fundamental Caucasian “batches” benchmarked back to differing date range origins, so how does that make for human race uniformity? Of course, intelligent know the notion of oneness is politicised bullshit that progresses Globalism and its partnering Pharisees’ welfare dependence “people management” model. Associated social security, in that respect, boils down to labour hire insurance. Accountants are so obsessed with fulfilling the grand plan, even sickness is limited to budgets or “quotas”. Reality runs at loggerheads. Fate sneers at quotas, will denies restriction and impulse ignores budgets. But, most importantly, there never was or will be a complete human race, regardless of Elon Musk’s ramblings.

Confirmed by the Genome Project, we “break into” groups of subtly batched hybrids of various descriptions but, sadly, courtesy of an attached political agenda, impact of findings is watered down or scorned. Findings should confirm, per “twelve” (which were originally actually thirteen) tribes of Israel, delineation of white races was correctly mapped by the ancient Hebrews. Eye and hair colour (in appropriate combination) is a vital key to comprehension of data. For instance, all (Celtic Irish) green eyed redheads belonged to one bracket (tribe of Benjamin). They were not the same as those with brown eyes and black hair (associated Irish settlers came from a later exodus wave). Red heads made good priests and were men of conscience. As with the deadly black haired, blue-grey eyed, brown eyes shared some military prowess but were gifted artists also. If there was a “bad” tribe, it wasn’t Benjamin. In my opinion, they took the rap for the Levites, who have caused much of the mischief that promulgates global affairs since their conception. Levi is an anagram of evil (which Krishna warned us “paralyses”). There is no greater paralysis than rules and regulations dressed as “accountability” (from accountant). Leviticus (backed up but also occasionally contradicted by Deuteronomy) IS biblical law. Hebrews specifically limited the white races tally to twelve. However, they also recognised supplementary types such as Nubians. In fairness, symptomatic of the modern age, [most] pure genetic integrity has been lost through careless past inter-marital reproduction, perhaps best highlighted by the disappearance of negro slaves in Portugal. Those legendary Olmec genes, I would argue, have not been preserved by us.

The virgin human genome is only 125 thousand years old, so there had to be “steps along the way. I regularly reference that Adam and Eve parable taken from biblical Genesis as a provider of insight on the subject. By extension, our immature Genome Project has identified eight women (mitochondrial DNA) as primal carriers of root genes. Estimates pertaining to evolution date ranges span from 250 to 350 thousand years. Critically acknowledged in the Adam and Eve parable, statistics are actually reflecting the “Adam” component of this developmental history. Adam “in context”, I have written before, was Neanderthal. Eve or “Ish” (as described in related Babylonian texts) comprised batches of hybrids produced from Adam’s DNA, taken from the proverbial “rib”. These hybrids are best known as humans, because “hu” deliberately referenced a spiritual hierarchy below [Celtic] God Hu Gaddam. Here proposes a paradox. Clearly the entire mammalian catalogue heralds from common DNA sources, most accented along ape, dog and bear lines. Given the fact he blinked out of existence millions of years ago, if Hu Gaddam is Pteroid, how could he have had any influence over the manufacture of Adam and Eve in ascended state (dimensionally adrift of conscious or “material” realms)?

A little sub-note is necessary here. Three “strand” DNA caters for input from conscious, subconscious and superconscious. In “animals” most of the alterations are determined in “conscious state”, but dogs [we know] dream, which suggests [some] animals have the capacity to be spiritual

Returning to the Pteroid paradox riddle, three plausible solutions are worthy of consideration. “Yahweh” (identified in biblical Genesis) was possibly a substitute in lieu of Pteroid’s absence. If “Yahweh” was Pteroid, he may have only been experienced metaphysically. This presupposes members of ritual gatherings would all be under influence of common substances to attain correct connective altered state. The only other explanation for this is, whilst Pteroid had ascended, his geomagnetic range was so sufficiently widened (over time), he could materialise or dematerialise at will. Reports detailing Venusian Valiant Thor’s alleged presence at the Whitehouse make like power of invisibility claims. My preferred answer would be the “substitute” option which, one must presume, though not a variation of Pteroid, bore strong enough hallmarks to pass off deity. Therefore, and squelching the notion that “Yahweh” was an accident of time, what is it and which group of hierarchical “controllers” ordained it? Moreover, given “controllers” are agenda driven, what was the ultimate purpose behind notarised liaisons? Form critics specifically commenting on Yahweh’s presence in biblical accounts have determined the persona was “cruel” and “unfair” as much as certain prophets tried to smooth over testament. This definitely affirms Yahweh was a feature of a control agenda and a harsh one at that.

The impartial scholar’s instinct might well determine the whole operation is so characteristic of their style, it must be the brainchild of the Sephardim. This would be so but for glaring contradiction in “Adam and Eve’s” “fall from grace” coda. After “God” found out about the “tree of knowledge” incident, he caused a rift between females and serpents. Texts hastily iterate love transformed into fear and distrust from that juncture onwards. And as for the serpent itself, well that was forced to slither on its belly before the feet of man, if we are to believe the integrity of information presented. (Though the passage may equally refer to humankind) why females “in particular”, I have explained before. Whereas reptilians have distinct separations between sexes, attributes of their men and women are much closer aligned to human feminine. Were we to assume they walked amongst us prior to God’s intervention, there is no known explicit “evidence” to back up opinions. Even so God, in this case, was Yahweh and the euphemistic serpent obviously “represents” the probably physical Sephardim. Thus, I’ll parcel reasoning as follows. These dastardly masterminds with extraordinary mental capacity sufficient to engineer technologies that assist our moon’s unnatural rotation have hardly “shone” righteously over proceedings dressed in their own propaganda campaign. That, I’m afraid, doesn’t seem very plausible to me which can only mean (if indeed it is the correct solution selection) Yahweh would have been under instruction of a group alien to the Sephardim.

With regards to the reptilian downgrade, the whole idea of magical transmutation doesn’t add up either. I feel we should consider related texts applied artistic license to context. In that respect there was no reptilian downgrade. Instead they effectively upgraded (“disappeared”) to leave only us and wild animals. We can confirm that disappearance, because they are not here anymore. Genesis categorically identifies our inferred reptilian creators as spiritual beings, so we need to be under no illusions as to true meanings of translation. Indeed, it could be argued texts gently subvert the truth here. Acknowledged spiritual paragons were not serpents and that is why “woman’s” (human?) love turned to fear when faced with “comparable” every day snakes. Serpentine in appearance yes, but physiologically there was no match so, how can we quantify a more precise genetic blueprint pertaining to these mysterious entities? Of course, associated theory is terrifically difficult to qualify with compunction as there are no known physical reference points. Having said that at least one corpse (presumed not descended from factions that mentored the Canaanite) has been documented by film. It is a shame we can’t request a file of autopsy reports using standard procedure.

In respect, our remaining plausible route to discovery is there may be some theory confirming insight to be gleaned elsewhere from possible related species that vaguely display shared genetics or body mechanics. To add weight there are many circumstantial historic and more recent “channelled” information sources that might shed light on the subject. From collective traditional accounts, we might ascertain that reptilian genetics are combinations of Sirian, Pteroid and alien (compounds devised by the Lyrans) sources. It seems (predecessor) Pteroid was an early response at consolidating a uniform catalogue that has been used to promulgate (through configured “evolutionary development”) all modern day Earth surface dwelling creatures, which includes human. These hydra legacy beginnings (if I might be so bold) were formed (and engineered) from dragon’s blood (surreptitiously confirmed by Babylonian texts), of course.

Perhaps emulating wiring of the ancient basilisk, I have explained before that the Sephardim (as physical entities) operate dual pulmonary systems which deliver cold and hot blood as independent streams. In human processes are fused to create warm blood. Interestingly, as far as I can ascertain, unlike our sea squid they do not require two pumps to manage flows effectively. In other words, each possesses an androgynous heart that is structurally designed to separate blood flows. In addition, by all accounts, they can activate either system at will. This presupposes they must run on sole rather than simultaneous blood flow at any given time. Results would definitely impact spiritual perspective. In some way confirming this, Apache Indians (ancestors of the great Lemurian monarchs) recognised only heart and mind culture. Critically emphasised in detail later, reptilians lack “mind product” conscience. However, associated antipathy towards righteousness is balanced to some degree by an overwhelming need to be compassionate.

Other noteworthy aspects of reptilian physiology, such as sensitive shoulders and out of place (by our accounts) vital body parts, are less important for the purposes of this essay. Their minds function very differently to ours. Hot or cold blood fuel has the potential to generate huge swings in character. The expressions “a rush of hot blood to the head” and “cold blooded murder” do more than adequately sum up differences. One state is guided by unrestricted emotion and the other schemes pathologically. None of their varied species possess the cerebral cortex (I will identify our [genetic] bridge shortly), yet, in terms of scalable intelligence quota ratings, they would classify as infinitely superior to human. In a sense, when you know the truth “analysis” is rendered perfunctory. Indeed, over-analysis has been proven to hinder correctness in our sciences. So, they don’t need to assay. Neither do dragons which suggests there are shared mechanics for whatever capacitates mind channels. In this regard Pteroid seems to have set baseline standards (i.e. they are the missing link that connects reptilians to dragons). Similarly, Neanderthal would likely have brainwork that more closely matches Sephardic limbic wiring than ours.

Many dinosaurs used decentralised methodologies and because there is general science ignorance towards “alien intelligence”, abilities have been either misrepresented or rendered void by promoting authorities

Therefore, taking into consideration all those live “big foot” sightings and the occasional dead body posthumously submitted to science, it is no surprise to me that establishment dedicates have refused to conform to truth over Neanderthal. Responding information vacuum is actually one of the best pieces of evidence supporting ever present notional reptilian overlordship. They do not want the truth about their anatomy revealed, so our scientists keep a lid on it. Even so, some evidence would come out was analysis detailing pertinent idiosyncrasies found with chimpanzee brain development to be adequately presented. In effect the harmless ape is another definite link towards substantiating dragon mind “hardware” (i.e. brains are logically designed to fulfil the mind’s potential). The manner in which we think, reflects hierarchical influence over us. We are merely lowly extensions of higher spiritual fields (upper limits adrift of our superconscious). From such lofty heights it could be supposed, per Anunaki (who have engulfed much of our solar system) universe view, we mostly appear as imperceptible “atom sized” specks which might occasionally taint their pristine view. To put things into fuller perspective, I don’t think they could relate to our sense of linear time or its materialistic order either. There are entities that perceive incidence so slowly, one cosmic blip would equate to 12 million of our years. Perhaps greatly downscaled lifecycles of micro-organisms below us analogically compare.

If we are to take the idea of reptilian overlords governing our current politics seriously, we would first need to understand how their society hums along to approximate where watermarks appear in our own communities. Prior to sensational Israelite desertion, it is almost certain that primitive civilisations were regulated by physical Sephardim. One poignant Babylonian stone etching displays serpentine guards in military stance with stone rods (their equivalent of light sabres) armed at the perimeter of a seemed placid gathering. This, in fact, provides a classic snapshot capturing their community standards too, because the whole concept backing our subsequent intense military discipline “best practice” (emphasised by organs such as London’s “Beefeaters”) heralds from their intervention in our affairs. Their military standards are decidedly “double”, of course. Forget any opportunity for amnesty, like the Geneva Convention, unless this provides windows to infiltrate and spy on the enemy. “At home”, their dedication is balanced by uniform subservience to duty and honour. “Orders” are observed religiously. Opponents, as designated, whomever they may be, by their rules, deserve only treacherous treatment. That legacy allegedly pertaining to their behaviour while amongst us is very much present in ancient records and legends.

Said texts notably divide reptilians into two stark versions. One is autocratic, administering an overbearing and unsympathetic guard that stifles populations (please seek out those chilling Vedic Nagas). The other provides sympathetic education which, compared against alternatives, shines through as virtuous. Indeed, Aborigine and some native American cultures treated certain individuals with such reverence they have been remembered as great sages. One tribe (located in Southern Canada) featured a strategic image on totem poles. However, if the truth be known, both [perceived] good and bad guys worked for the exact same regime. In a way the Pharisees have imposed an identical model on the world at large over time. Heralded Greek universities were their idea. The Greeks didn’t pursue education. They directed dogma. That is why emerging ancient Roman elites sent their offspring to British mystery schools. Reptilian sages “conditioned” their folly and so too does the “education” system today. Current brainwashed students are not permitted the chance to think for themselves until preparing post-graduate Masters or Doctorate theses. There are other community measures in place too though, focusing on brass tacks, effective control of “the masses” is directed either by austere law enforcement or social conditioning via schooling (or the goggle box), identically following reptilian philosophy. Pharisaic Zionism or “fortress-ism” in respect prepares a prison planet.

The main differences between human and reptilian social harmony splits into two critical “reactions” to order. Reptilians (in the main) religiously observe laws which are believed in. We grudgingly pretend to find common ground in legislations which are mostly ignored. I mentioned earlier that, following dragon mind, they do not have conscience. This is balanced by capacity to offer extraordinary acts of benevolent compassion, which travels all the way up to their versions of law court systems. Sadly, there is very little corresponding compassion (or even conscience for that matter) active in human justice mechanisms. Our courts preside over deliberately unfairly biased judgement in favour of those who “claim” they have been dishonoured. No excuse is good enough to exonerate anyone that breaks the law. Reptilian justice functions differently. Circumstances behind infractions are deemed more vital than outcomes or who was hurt by criminal incidence. Ironically, our system is much more closely aligned to Atlantis facilities that mercilessly upheld truth. Metropoles may have been governed by Pleiadians, but administrative infrastructures (underpinned by rules without laws) were religiously supplied by Sirians (owners of our logical cerebral cortex). On the subject of Pleiadians, there is a distinct commonality between reptilian and human via unwittingly misdirected “laws of attraction”. We both have an irritating tendency to volunteer support without carefully thinking through implications.

I believe the main reason reptilian society harmonises under law is all individuals are extremely militant. Far from being the exception, everyone there is a conspiracy theorist in waiting. Thus, historic battles many and numerous etched workable finalised governance formulas. Humans impose skewed minority rule over the top (and over most heads too) of majorities. Incessant propagandas reinforce maligned thinking that laws, presented within unchallenged synthetic “situation vignettes”, sound morally plausible, whilst not usually a hindrance (hence the trend to ignore them) to subservient normal people. Perhaps this lack of applied compassion or conscience (at best only ever “halfway there”) is what the Gods fretted over (implied by biblical anger at the tree of knowledge). We do everything in smaller scale than those higher than us. Our Jesuits and Ayatollahs study for twenty-five years before “graduation”. By comparison Reptilian adepts apply mastery of disciplines for a minimum of forty years (is that why “Jesus” spent forty days and forty nights in the wilderness to challenge the devil?). Everything in smaller scale is surely going to change because we do follow them, gradually. That alone validates our status as a newer, but altered, version of their gene set (with imbedded tracks influencing the manner we think). Indeed, our electric body is mapped to the dragon’s caduceus (represented as Pleiadian Hermes’ Rod of Asclepius in ancient Greek culture). Surely evidence enough to support human extra-terrestrial heritage beneath the Anunaki?

 

The Sirius-Israel Connection

Aside from those spurious science theories, we know little about the Sirius star system. Vague myths assert Atlantis ancestors may have had their original ancestral home in the region. How far back these origins stretch is largely left to the imagination of the investigator. Whether the Sirius marked on modern day star charts follows ancient locational knowledge is still up for debate. No one has ever visited the region. There are also valid concerns that undermine debate. For example, physicists presume astral depth follows linear perception when, in fact, existence at its most raw is devoid of time space or the supposed continuum because everything is flat packed (and can collapse down to nothing) behind the various realities (Ummo extra-terrestrials termed this dimension ten, “summary of everything”). Frequency algorithms (delivered by catalysing atoms) provide all mechanics of “what is” and certain entities that have facility to manipulate this knowledge can be anywhere or “any when” in an instant’s desire. That aside, over great distances measurement does not mirror known empirical conformity. Perhaps this is why Babylonian star charts look odd. If one was to make their notorious petrified depictions of our solar system the example, cosmologists would surely quip, “ignoring the anomalous extra body, positional order of planets is correct, but scale is completely wrong”. Yet, what if the Babylonians (or whoever advised them) recreated astral perspective? Putting that aside, when mathematical calculations are made pertaining to Babylonian wisdom, astrophysicists regularly marvel at their accuracy (some examples within one per centile of modern day figures). These scientists would do well to work on that inaccuracy.

Throughout my life, I’ve been a bit of a traveller. Respectively, over the years, I have visited many new places. Each and every one bore surprises for me. My expectations were, in some instances, exalted. Whether negatively or positively, sometimes I was overwhelmed and others I was less, but I never found any place fully matched expectations. No place was as the postcard depicts. Therefore, I am left to assume that venturing out into space would offer more of the same but “on steroids” as it were. In that respect, if Kathmandu doesn’t quite live up to the tour guide, how will Zeta Reticuli “reality” fare? Perhaps some of these strange geographies are going to be imaginatively inconceivable; realities so adrift of mundane 3D. Regards the astral region “in focus’, In effect all we can do is discern the word “Sirius”. Indeed, we cannot categorically determine whether the ancients revered Sirius as it is “known” today or even if our star charts are accurate enough to convey the location as it is. When Lemurian hosts took Sixto Paz Wells to Ganymede (a large moon off Jupiter), he had to be in altered state to experience that reality, which proposes certain planets, “barren” to the 3D eye, are teaming with life at higher astral frequencies (outside mundane perception). In addition, there is a clue in the name that suggests Sirius location may well be beyond our reality plane, but I will unravel more on that later. Down to fundamentals, astrophysicists measure brightness of light (and other calibrations) to gauge extreme distances in space. But their calculation data is inaccurate (some relational fields of light are incorrect or unknown) because stars produce many different types of resonance (i.e. standard spectrums do not match our “hi-jacked” black solar light benchmark). Suffice to say, realistic considerations about the Sirius region in general are still at the locational guesswork stage.

Though all carnal expressions should be tentatively regarded as labels (which will beg comprehension later in this essay), the name does exist and is unchanged from its presumed ancient Roman conception. Thus, any diligent student would find it necessary to seek additional insight that might improve hereditary analysis. Indeed, linguistic experts argue Latin script is a variation of earlier Greek, which itself is a very loose adaptation of Phoenician rune. The Phoenicians provided three (of twenty two) consonants devoted to voicing what makes the “S” sound today and one for “Z”. This is quite intriguing because it adds to the hereditary nature of the proposed analysis somewhat. Extra-terrestrial visitor Bek-ti (as referenced by Robert Morning Sky’s Terra Papers) reputedly revealed two raw vocalisations which stretch back to the dawn of time. Precisely how they were written or how alphabets have changed is unknown (and also marginally unimportant), so I refer only to “sounds” here. Predictably pronounced in the manner a snake hisses, Bek-ti’s primary word is expressed as “S” by Robert Morning Sky. Accordingly, it was used to donate the group that are sometimes termed “Anunaki”. Under these auspices they were the constructive “abusers” of the universe and, in that capacity, must regarded as uniform “Gods”. In relation, Bek-ti specifically advised, beyond conquest of territory, they only sought worshipers.

The other sound he revealed was “R”, which represents a guttural gurgle characteristically not dissimilar to a lion’s rolling roar. Translated it would mean “man”. Seeking parallels to validate Bek-ti’s conceptualisation, I find the Gnostic version of the creation of existence compares well.  In that interpretation, God divides into slumbering male, active female and divine “all knowing” spirit (trinity). Female (Sophia), according to the story, created existence against the advice of the divine spirit (making her a theoretical abuser of equilibrium) which resulted in the design flaw (emphasised by the Fall of Satan) that allowed accidental physicality to manifest, collectively labelled “Adam” (but euphemised as “man”). Perhaps this is a contextual moot point, but the divine “male” corresponds with atomically physical female and vice-versa for divine “female”. Anyway (returning to Bet-ti’s explanation of things, whereby “S” relates to spirit and “R” body), It seems more than ironical to me that Sirius contains no less than three (fifty per cent of content) of these, two being “S” and one “R”. Personally, I do not buy into coincidences and suspect there must be more to that strange quirk of fate. Ancient ones tell me the universe is calculated from a carefully managed script (a different way of interpreting Ummo’s dimension ten, I guess) and, so far, their reasoning has proved impeccable. Nothing should be regarded as “arbitrary” even if popularised innuendo is determined to contradict premises. Because of the connective nature of the script that binds everything together; motives can conflict or confuse those that are not privy to the extent of everything or, better put, “big picture”.

Perhaps motivated by Einstein’s memorable comments reflecting fear of the quantum layer; instinct beckons primary analysis of [the true meaning of] Sirius should be “detailed”, approached “letter by letter”. Maybe efforts will prove futile, but failure to upturn the stones will equally guarantee secrets are sealed. Sirius has already been identified as an ancient Roman word, but was the legacy borrowed? I certainly wouldn’t put it past de facto Pharisee led Philistines. Later accounts defining Israel (and subordinate Abraham) will firmly identify plagiarism is their style. You can put a politician in blue clothes and pin a “democrat” badge on his lapel, but Republicans are instantly recognisable by their smell. Beyond succumbing to those tired propagandas, how can we distinctly ascertain whether Sirius is indeed an apex of the dawn of time? In this respect, the Romans may have voiced natural chimes that had been in circulation unchanged for billions of years. Should the letters of Sirius magically capture something beyond rational explanation, I’m afraid paradox will still only be justified by belief in results. Nevertheless, I shall endeavour to illuminate sanity as methodologically as possible. Will individual letters of Sirius cooperate to express something extraordinarily great? If so, the word will perhaps propose a “message in a bottle”.

Having gone through the process now, I can tell those ready to discern that all parts of Sirius play vital roles in the discovery of a subliminal record deeply hidden in plain sight. Unique consonants or vowels are specially selected and summarise as follow: “S” “I” “R” and “U”. We will learn “S” and “I” have been deliberately duplicated for potent effect.  Work has already been done to correctly convey “Anunaki” (the Celts used a shortened version “nun” to represent curved ocean currents of space, which is sadly nominally mistranslated to mean primordial “creative” waters) connection to Bek-ti’s enigmatic “S”. Strategically aligned, “R” in primordial context stands for man which Gnosticism represented as “physical existence”. Now it is time to evaluate positional significance of the other parts. Insomuch “I” reflects a pillar (or support) but can be used to describe nations. When “doubled” each I signifies the boundary (or limit) of a nation, present between pillars as it were. On the subject of pillars, those remarkable Greek ruins that brandish characteristically ornate columns are in fact legacy of Atlantis and not plagiarising Philistines. It is no coincidence similar monuments are occasionally inexplicably uncovered at “random” seabed locations. Perhaps the best evidence for Atlantis is embroiled in the Pantheon (God extended), which was not originally used as a theatre. Instead it functioned as a temple. Profound “hymns” were sung by congregations at special tonal frequencies so as to draw communal energy from the Earth’s centrifugal heart for purposes of performing “miracles”. If we could mimic these precise frequencies, it would be possible to replicate the process today.

So taking I-R-I in positional context, there is a clear path to the “kingdom of man”. Nevertheless, to be over presumptive should always be regarded as sloppy. Is there another way to verify information? Certainly, concerning “R”, I do not consider Bek-ti attributed any relational connection to humankind. Rather, aside from that auspicious “Adam” metaphor, he loosely referred to the Anunaki split (emphatically recounted by Robert Morning Sky) which preceded the new “face of God” (carelessly mentioned in biblical Genesis). “R”, as used, I determine, was a different type of man; one that might best appraise to theoretical “God in person” (Elohim?). Core Anunaki are unable to-manifest (without available surrogate hosts). Hierarchically beneath them, Ba’al (from many meanings found in Sanskrit’s glossary, “Ba” best attributes water or baptismal purification of “Al” – almighty, in this case) operates at the highest spiritual level of manifestation, but the range of entities types that casually form within bandwidth might only be classed as proto-physical. Hence mere mortals cannot directly experience Ba’al unless in altered state. Though I find no confirming folklore, it seems to me that a significant portion of the Anunaki’s internal dispute (causing their irrevocable split) was driven by the partial desire to be physical. Sirian ancestors, under that premise, became the first living Gods (confirming Bek-ti’s suggestions). No wonder, even with significantly downgraded DNA, the Anunaki chose Sirians (by now an enemy) to act as their hosts, because they proposed perfect genetic alignment (or, at least, that was the sound theory). But of course, as I have outlined on many other occasions, it proved to be a wilfully disastrous experiment, perhaps highlighting how far apart each side of virgin Anunaki had become adrift of the other. Foul affairs didn’t alter progeny. Sirians remain descendants of the original Gods, so they are as close to “divine in physical form” (“R”) as is possible. Thus, in respect to my IRI inquiry, “Kingdom of Man” is justified, but might just as well transliterate as “Kingdom of God”.

So this newly discovered Kingdom of God is framed by S-U-S. Respective use of God doesn’t necessarily imply An, El or Al-mighty. Instead it probably substitutes a premium entity (normally grouped to facilitate spectral delineation that defines distinct traits of individuality) bestowed with God-like qualities or powers. “S” we already know signifies the Anunaki (double “S” verifies the hierarchical split, but there are other associated meanings). Though An (the Almighty) may truly perceive Anunaki figments as nothing more than sentient beings, their potent presence warrants greater respect from morals. It is reasonable to consider, for the Sirians (again, in context) their deep ancestors provide acumen that justifies belief in a metropolis of heavenly status (an essence external of but pertaining to existence if you will). They will always determine their own divine purpose is a direct attribution of oneness with their genetic cousins, regardless of past catastrophic attempts at repatriation and the subsequent bitter fall out. Thus a bridge (something akin to an olive branch) gleefully anticipates future revivification. Whilst it offers a rather dysfunctional shape, our “U” is that bridge. So to reiterate, “I-R-I-U” provides meat for an Anunaki (“S-S”) sandwich (producing potence that is omnipresent). Per this model, the Kingdom of God annexes a gateway (or drawbridge) to allow God’s return. That, letter by letter, is what Sirius means.

There is further evidence supporting the notion that Sirians are potentially divine. Of all spiritual entity types, they obsessively live by the laws of balance. Conversely, for instance, the wry might compellingly argue feline Lyrans (cheesy image is there for “effect”) are bestowed with the uncanny ability of “smelling” imbalance. When trouble brews, they are never too far away, but also rarely too close so as not to make a speedy getaway. Sirians strive to travel the path of virtue to attain enlightenment whereas Lyran modelled reptilians obsess over conspiracies that forever seek “agents of blame”. Humans are pitched between those two posts and perhaps that explains why our politics unravel a perpetual clash between wisdom and reaction. From all bureaucracies on Earth, undoubtedly the best place to witness this clash culture is Israel. Reasons are more than historic, but history can provide many clues as to how this is so. For instance, modern day Israel is one of the “reptilian hotspots” that has been identified by extra-terrestrial agents who supply exo-political personality Eva Draconis. Current Israelite affairs compare well as adjuncts to old colonialist standards and divining Hebrew industrialist despots remain spiritually inept in their ardour. The legacy that has been inherited doesn’t paint a particularly nicer picture. Today we witness a saga that provides perpetual victims from a Holocaust that rebellious engineering experts have proven must be phony. I say (please refer to my other website for more detail on this) that the Holocaust did happen, but it did not target or decimate any Hebrews. No, after Hitler’s “promise” (tucked away in Mein Kampf, a popular Hebrew read, I’m told), the WWII Allied bombings of Dresden, Hamburg and Frankfurt successfully caused a mini-Armageddon against Christian Slavic populations. There is much data backing theft of ideas and cultures under guise of Judaism, confirming this spiritual ineptness, and also “calculated” (let minions do our work) reptilian instinct.

They may well believe wilful plagiarism amounts to adjusted improvement according “progress”, but occasionally their coarse bluster is directly exposed. Myths supporting the premise Hebrew priests “forgot” how to pronounce the “true name of God” equally support the opinion that they never knew the real name of God to begin with. Their plunder of Babylon had actually inherited a vacuum of knowledge which is subtly preserved by ignorance. Yet, as pillage is their way, is it not worthy to consider whether reflective motive embroiled in the “creation” of Israel was equally maligned? If Israel had contextually existed for all time, then confusion as to the basis would surely permit possibility for a veil concealing pungent plagiarism? We should be all too aware (in the karmic sense) of how the slippery hand of the ambitious zealot operates. Suffice to say, that creed would have no compunction but to grab everything they could after the rightful owners of “useful” heritage had disappeared. But in specific regards to Israel, logic dictates there is a rather obvious Achilles heel that obstructs zealous tribute. Isis is clearly a more modern concept than many would care to consider and zealots hinge everything on the “interplay” between Ra and Isis (emphasised by their Persian Passover atrocity – biblical Egypt presented a metaphor). Originally Isis consisted of one simple syllable. Synonymous with later translations, two distinct pronunciations (“Is” vocalised either as “ayz” or “iss”) were combined to make the dual syllable word “!s-is”. Sadly, I do not have enough “reference points” (inherence delivers information in such out-of-context parcels) to discern which meaning relates to which sound with certainty, but differences are as follows. I suppose “Ayz” conveys “soulful intent” and “Iss” is the inherited “void of darkness”, but it could be the other way round. There can be no doubt that if Israel was created much earlier than is commonly believed; Isis would not have existed per se. That is how our zealots Achilles heel is significantly unmasked. Had Ra and El and Isis in combination been a Hebrew invention, their respective nation would be called Isisrael. But why on Earth would they choose to embezzle a silly word and make such a big fuss of it?

There is, of course, another problem attached to the whole affair. Though Babylonian politics surrounding Ra and Isis are compelling, they don’t make a great deal of conjectural sense when factoring in El, which we now know is Almighty God or An (note, I wonder if An/El/Al were different branches of a much earlier genre version). Ra, taking position as God’s spiritual portal, works well in combination with El (“father of existence”). My initial thoughts pertaining to analysis of Israel repeatedly visualised the Buddhist yin yang effect for some unfathomable reason. Then it occurred to me, after I explored conceptualisation further, that if one was to take the enclosed circle (a comparable feature of the Anunaki Cross) as representing “El”, a serpentine path (“S”) etching “fate” is accidentally formed by light and dark. Light is obviously personified by Ra, but Isis is much more than darkness unless the “Iss” (void of space) interpretation takes associative precedence. To convey clarity of meaning, “Is” (rather than Isis) is the most apt terminology. The plot, though, becomes rather thicker upon deeper investigation into Israelite tradition. Did our slippery Zealots know precisely what they had plundered?

But there is more to this saga than the invention of Israel. After Adam, the most revered “man” who ever lived was Abraham and that fact is celebrated by all practicing Jews. Perhaps we need more background on Adam (who, Gnostics inform us, goes many names, including Yaldebroath) to fully appreciate premises, Suffice to say, if Adam came first, could he represent physical or “black” existence (there are two distinct complimenting reality dimension bandwidths and humanity is on the cusp of ascension to the higher one) in its entirety? According to the Gnostic preserved accounts, this is the truth for he was brought to life by and became the cherished son of Sophia (female aspect of God) while God slumbered. Thus, Adam, in the strictest terms, is Isis. Now, truth revealed, here it starts to become interesting. The biblical account of Genesis categorical states that Abraham was a man who sacrificed (destroyed?) his first born son (– implying that son was Adam who also represents atomic existence) for God (colonialist imposter?), which kick started the “nation of Israel”.

He, supplemented by those conditions, is the paternal father of the Hebrews. However, I question the validity of the biblical account unless it was expressive metaphor. Given my accompanying suggestions (highlighted in brackets), the truth supporting unaltered meaning is alarming, to say the least. Perhaps it is worth investigating ancient word stems that collectively attribute Ab-Ra-Ham. Maybe they will précis affirming those disturbing subliminal messages preserved in the Genesis text, or conversely we might discover something else.  Let us put diligence to the test. And it seems fitting to start with Hebrew language as it is their legacy. So Hebrew “Ab” in the biblical translation equates to “father” in English. Whilst I haven’t found parallels in other tongues (intriguingly “Ba” is bad father in Sanskrit), inherence confirms it stems from a [forsaken] ancient Atlantis dialect. “Ra” has already been evaluated in position in Israel, so I will move swiftly on with my analysis of “Ham”, which is an expression that does appear in Sanskrit’s glossary. Values are quite decisive in this instance. Ham correspondingly means either aether or void of darkness. Where have we heard that before?

Eureka!

Abraham wasn’t the father of Israel. He is Israel, disguised only by that rebranding of terminology, “Ab” doubles as “El”, “Ra” is in correct position and “Ham” reflects Is to complete a mirror image (order reversed). In spiritual terms, the mirror brings truth to life, so Abraham is both metaphor and pun. He marked the beginning of national independence and this has tragically envisaged tyrannical Zionism (such is the determination to impose “peace” on the World). Nevertheless, guaranteed authenticity of naming conventions can be hard to justify given the apparently arbitrary nature of words. For instance, planet Uranus was only “discovered” by modern man in 1781 yet the name is a very ancient one which testifies more than is obvious to the casual eye. In this specific case, it can be broken into different resolving “Atlantis style” components. Let me demonstrate what I mean by that. U-Ra-Nus (as alliterated) disbanded would translate to “domain that conforms to the spiritual essence of God”. Yet if we commute values differently, sceptics would be surprised to learn that parts combining as Ur-An-Us covert as “resting place that provides afterlife for God’s deceased spirits” (i.e. spirit “heaven”). That accordingly more or less places both translations in synch.

In fact, generally speaking, names of every heavenly body with histories predating our modern era provide clues as to deep understand of the formularisation of existence. Ve-nus perhaps makes an exception to the rule (although I will contradict this rough explanation at the conclusion of this essay). From Sanskrit, we discover “dangling fertility” (bait) or temptress assures Venus is shielded by prosperity.  There is further, more subtle, evidence. Plural of the Greek word for “stars” is ast-ra (aster singular). Ra provides the spiritual component of all stars, this suffix positioning is correct in the plural (and would be misrepresentative in the singular), but did the Greeks know this? Hebrew word El-o-him (God-beings) has no singular context, because it highlights the omnipresence of almighty and hints at how raw spirituality spawns. Even so, the most salient point I am trying to make here is that “Ra” symbolises higher authority than individual stars and our deep ancestors either knew that or parroted knowledge they did not fully appreciate. Putting “Ra” to the test, one would expect the value to significantly feature in generic origins of star. Consequentially, Sanskrit, most ancient of all languages and closest to Atlantis script, represents star as Ta-Ra-Ka (from Hindi). In fact, other related Hindu words (such as Ta-Ra, Si-Ta-Ra and Nak-Shat-Ra symbolism) provision for essential Ra as well. We can learn so much from the ancients pertaining to the precise point and purpose of the universe. But, of course, generations of obsessive zealots have stealthily and deliberately censored the record in order to reduce it to gibber. Over millennia, the many and frequent changes have had the effect of bleaching consistent truth. Legacies are the mockeries that are religions, which has ensured mankind is permanently confused and will remain that way without a catalyst. For the zealots conditioning of the many has proved extremely bountiful. Mass slaves are rendered so acutely susceptible; they are almost oblivious to their tyrannical whims.

Distortion of truth perhaps always was geared towards destroying spiritual validity. True spiritual connection can only be achieved through communion. That is why Avalon based Gnostic Druids (quite different from the frilly “New Age” order established by an imposter in the eighteenth century) are mocked. Stone Henge, once used by the imposters as a feeble place of worship, had actually functioned as a Pteroid (another plausible “R” contender) congregation point (beginnings of sacred sanctuary tradition) millions of years before the monument is “said to have been” created. But, returning to spiritual validity or rite, initially, individuals must earn their passage to literally evolve or configure to “find self” in preparation for essential integration with “other” (true communion). Now zealots dictate terms as to acceptable “limits of man” and there is no permissible self-discovery tour (beyond those boundaries). Complimenting religions pompously instruct profane morality issued by some vaporous, hostile authority in the expectation followers will bow down before this precarious wisdom unruffled. Prior to distortion, Sirians were transparent in their efforts at progressing illumination, although it should be noted that those that aren’t ready for wisdom were not provided the mechanics to see. They may be domineering and (sometimes) uncompromising, but Sirians will not overtly deceive. Even without assistance, it should be patently obvious that attainment of communal partnership can only be reached by members who have “found” true self (devoid of corruption). Suffice to say, it takes but one weak link for collaboration of engagement to disintegrate into “contest”. Contest, of course, is the primary step towards outright conflict or “war”. Welcome to planet Earth. Given that background, it is easy to appreciate why genetic heritage used to be so prized. Progeny wasn’t about status, although those with pedigree sometimes came with certain unique abilities distinctly separating them from other. Genetic integrity has been more or less squandered (even with strict elite marriage policy), so now just about all conceivable tracks have been buried. Unsurprisingly, consequences have bubbled up sporadic prodigies to no set agenda, but this “phenomenon” has vainly been attributed as “evidence” to support notional “Darwinist” arbitrary nature of procreation, which is the great lie. Did it make “Mein Kampf”, I wonder? Now, there is one natural “hereditary” prodigy exception. Yes, “facts” are widely promoted by those determined to justify Jewish superiority per their “chosen” status. It seems they have been validated by music.

Ancients knew the truth behind divine evolution of genetic tracks and certain Gnostic texts cautiously philosophise over the subject. In my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” I remark on the vital importance of Anunaki bloodlines (remembering any “life force” is alien to the body, highlighting the critical nature of finding true self) in relation to how we develop towards ascension. Converting precise hierarchical structures down to man, I have listed root genealogies many times before (in prior published essays/articles). Per that outline, hu-man (hyphenated deliberately) is either version three or version four of Anunaki man depending on interpretation of “order” (and “man”, I guess). For instance, dragons (genetic licensees) record Tyrannosaurus Rex as first Earth man. Following the destruction of Maldek (which provoked a hyper-evolutionary downscale of the large dinosaurs due to significant change to Earth’s orbital cycle), the T-Rex form was lost and man was no more. In the range of 30-50 million years ago a new intelligent biped was created to fill the void and this is known as Pteroid today by the privileged few. A strange looking character, various Pterodactyl types are its legacy (satisfying 3D reality). Pteroid had spiritually ascended with such verve, by around 5 million years ago (I cannot give a more precise figure) it was on the cusp of blinking out of the then reality plane. Thus, in accordance with wishes of an intergalactic consortium, a partially alien man was created (“visage” modelled on T-Rex) to take over. Tabloid journalists that “deal with esoteric matters” tend to refer to the wider group of new man as “reptilians” (even though they predominantly comprise of Sirian/feline gene stock).

Liturgy of our relationship [beneath the hierarchy] is sadly not that apparently simple. Hu-man comprises various batches of similarly aligned (some almost identical) hybrids.  Our pedestrian Genome Project can only perceive minute differences separating the various “brackets”, but ones with access to holistic DNA (located in the quantum layer) could present a much more complete (and varied) picture. Celtic God Hu-Gadam (or Hu God as far as I’m aware) is our indirect creator (or rather, DNA licensee), hence the reason for that enigmatic “hu” prefix. Following this account, Pteroid (acting Hu Gadam) assumed the Satyr form. Whether transformation was a symptom of spiritual ascension is open to debate. Reptilians produced our early batches while God was away (i.e. without Pteroid authorisation, which also hints at his ascension) and they took the unprecedented steps of combining previously unused Sirian DNA (coded as “tree of knowledge” in biblical Genesis?) in batch production. Creation of the cerebral cortex is the remarkable legacy and we are the only creature known to have inherited it. But this also marks an exceptionally important sundry point because obvious human-Sirian “dual generic heritage” is brusquely exposed in our being (not as apparent in reptilians). Along the Sirian line, we represent core genetic version seven. Before I mentioned we are either type three or four Anunaki man. To the purist, T-Rex was a design made obsolete and, although certain genetic facets were used to create reptilian man, Pteroid is the closest spiritual link to the Anunaki. Reptilian man would become unlicensed geneticists whereas, to the best of my knowledge, T-Rex was nothing more than a very intelligent creature, falling short of essential spiritual being.

Prior to creation of “physical” man, genetic progeny was generally perceived in spiritual terms (adrift of physicality). At the very top of the proverbial ladder, the same group called “Anunaki” I keep referring to are, relative to physicality, permanently non-manifest. They needed an outlet for expression and, after deep contemplation, imagined “Ba-al” (which means baptised or, better still, “prepared” God) into being. Manifestation comprised a group of entities with unique characteristics, enough to represent essential Anunaki variance.  However I need to qualify, use of manifestation here is partially symbolic. The Ba’al collective is located in the highest spiritual realms, too far displaced from mundane reality to connect with our physicality. A bridge linking physical reality (allowing Ba’al and Anunaki quasi-presence) was forged when dragons were brought into being to represent “hierarchical” interests, notably preservation of genetic heritage. Human is one element of that heritage and dragons (possibly biblical angels), in that respect, were (prior to their ascension) the highest physical outlet to God. If human was not a spiritual being, there would have to be exceptional reasons to permit our genetic preservation. Thus, to dispel any confusion, it is vital that what is meant by spiritual here persuades comprehension. At its very baseline, anything spiritual must reflect the will of God. This might conflict with interests of self, so selfish behaviour should instinctively be regarded as probably obstructing spiritual purpose. To fortify [the fact], beasts of most grotesque appearance and savage behaviours, whilst empowering the will of God, are spiritual. By extension, there are no formally accountable laws that might précis spirituality. There exist only situation relevant senses of what is right and what is wrong in relation to life purpose.

Great spiritual pretenders will perennially test vanity, of course. The rather more problematical question is, “can the Gods behave vainly too?” Highlighted by a website visitor here a few years ago, we were categorically advised the Anunaki are “rogue time lords who parasite off infected domains”. Before jumping to any set conclusions on this information, it would be advisable to first apply due diligence as best we can. For instance, what if that warning “by itself” turned out to be bogus; perhaps an extension of a malicious slander campaign directed by parties unknown (who, by rote, we might ascertain, are Anunaki bitter opponents)? I have written extensively about the tenuous partnership between Sephardim (reptilian overlords and Anunaki, which plays out more as a battle between foes. In that respect, without doubt, messages from my website visitor did show Sephardic hallmarks. However, information was also demonstrative and “explicit”, which places uncertainty over ownership. Reptilians prefer to communicate with innuendo, proverb, cryptic analogy or metaphor (some I have witnessed have been so obscure, they have taken me years to effectively decode). Therefore, in denial of the Sephardim, it seems to me the most likely source for data is the Jupiter located Lemurians (I exampled their connection with Peruvian Sixto Paz Wells earlier). Even so, due diligence implores, how can this Lemurian wisdom be verified? Well, first off, Anunaki is not the correct name for God. Israelite “propagandist” Zechariah Sitchin broke the Babylonian terminology into two words “Anu” “Naki”, which he claimed referred to God (Anu) coming down from the heavens.

Though the analysis fits in well with the tradition of great meteorology deities such as Celtic Beelzebub and Roman Zeus, the true Almighty does not need to conquer that which is part of “himself”. Sitchin, at best, probably identified an outrageous insubordinate (though later in this assay I will offer alternatives). True God is Annunaki and naming conventions combine three distinct values. “An” is the almighty, the whole, the presiding effervescent force. “Nun” (preserved in Celtic script), I repeat, stands for primordial darkness comprising infinite oceans of space that are building blocks of existence. Aki (ironically found in modern day Japanese) is the unquenchable, dazzling light which is graded (Gnostics identify as states) spiritual vitality and sum of all knowledge (logos). Perceptive visitors will notice that my descriptive outline is very similar to sketches I made of “Israel” and “Abraham” earlier. So much so, I believe all three are different versions of a solitary information source which may have been deliberately distorted over the ages, but I will do my best to explain premises. Why would Anunaki be given the same name as God unless some (deceptive) agency was determined to confuse “believers” into believing imposters were the extent of magnificence?

Could identical philosophy be attributed to Israel and Abraham?

If we consider Israel in particular, there are some very odd distortions at play. According to ancient maps, the territory occupied a small strip of land alongside Judea. Then, Jews were peoples of Judea and not (necessarily) Israel. Later conceptual land demarcation was to change, and change, and change again. With all these changes came confusion. Israelites, for instance, are the only people on this planet that do not require a nation to be nationals (goyim). That is possibly why orthodox purists prefer a state of constant limbo. In a sense, to be a national without a nation is to be free. Those bound to nations are reflective slaves. Consequentially, some Jews choose not to return to their homeland. Doubtlessly ambiguity over where authentic Israel is located aids decision making. There is also the enigma as to why the Jews (in particular) have been [supposedly] selected “by God” as His chosen people. After monstrous Jericho, given their poor record in areas of humanitarianism and world affairs, evidence seems to defy this “chosen” status. Even so trappings of honour assure they have a dedicated “Promised Land” which doubles as their ancestral homeland. Uncertainty over the original location of Israel pales to insignificance when considering the challenge of sourcing a valid route to the Promised Land.

Inconsistent theories as to the whereabouts are as numerous as wails (and teeth gnashing?) from sceptics. Nevertheless the matter becomes graver when applying supposing logic. Why would there be an Apartheid separating proverbial Israel from the Promised Land? The two must be identical twins, surely, for there is no coherent reason for division.  Then again cherished places must be kept secret lest they raise the need for valiant protectors; vanguards to authority. In line, associated with Israel and its partnering Promised Land is a (what should be obsolete) superstitious tradition which provides a kingly “Messiah” to tend to “peace on Earth”. In terms of feasibility, the concept is fraught with problems that, in effect can only lead to one ultimate outcome. Though I find no clear formal references to it in ancient folklore, the modern supposition that presumes a more wide-ranging “Greater Israel” should eventually emerge in the fullness of time has even been advanced in corporate mainstream Medias. Benjamin Netanyahu, Israeli Prime Minister, in particular, I’m informed presented a demonstrative land ready diagram which incorporates the whole of the Middle East and sections of some adjoining territories, though I haven’t personally witnessed it.

To the average person, measures might seem extreme, but for any radical, they would not go far enough. Why fill up a bucket with holes in it? Under this Peace on Earth (and God help everyone if it ever truly emerges) mandate, the entire Earth surface would become property of Israel (which, under their model, is not property of the people). And the only reason they don’t venture inwards to strange “undiscovered territories”, is they know efforts will guarantee Armageddon brought back on themselves. Bullies (and this is what these authorities are) are never particularly brave. I referenced the cult “Zionism” before. That is important; because historically a secret masonic body known as “Priory of Sion” evolved into Zionism, even though revolution might actually work as its antipathy (considering prior aims had been dedicated to preserving or restoring Zionist enemy number one authentic [Gnostic] regal heritage). Sion is a Hebrew word which equates to “fortress” or “gaol”. Hebrews set the ambition of reforming the great Atlantis citadel (euphemised as “Babel” in the Bible) back to reality. Perhaps I should add a little more to furbish better clarity of vision here. But first, not losing sight of the original investigation as to whether dated allegations issued by a website visitor characterising Anunaki as rogue time lords has credence, conclusions appears to approve the opinion, though “with reservations”.

In most ancient times, before the great flood event that may have wiped out then humanity, Sirians lived on Earth and walked amongst the people. Their efforts to relocate (to Earth) following catastrophe on Mars preceded risks, but fate did fairly decree the Anunaki (who had placed Lemurian “protectorate kings” to dispel unwelcome invaders) had moved on from Earth, perhaps never to return. Over a period greater than twenty thousand years, once settled, Sirians constructed various self-contained cities with inbuilt security (the Israelites can but dream of). Special monitoring systems assured that it was impossible to defy “rule” (even though there were no laws, in the empirical sense) inside the city. Those that committed infractions were initially contained (by an invisible light beam that had the effect of freezing anything “marked” in its path). Prisoners were later moved to holding cells while bureaucracy attempted to process resolve. Holding cells were all but jails, in conventional terms, and that is why, even up to relatively modern times, fortresses have doubled as prisons (following Atlantis convention).

Thus, “prison planet” is an expansion of the term Zionism (elevating Sion/Fortress) and if Greater Israel incorporates “the entire world”, in Toto, the overriding desire is to recreate an absolute Babel synthesis. Nevertheless, unlike Babel, tyrants can only rely on relatively primitive instruments to protect them against threats to the system that haven’t already been disposed of or aren’t “concentrated” into camps to guarantee security of the few. We can discern “options” for the masses are reduced to three: non-detection, confinement or disposal (murder). Considering ramifications In relation to this proposed brave new world, certain permanent inmates would need to be allowed to work as slaves for the benefit of the few. And, looking forward, doubtlessly the wheels of polite society would need lots of help to remain well oiled, so it is equally likely that select “gentiles” would be permitted to join privileged ranks (still slaves, but provided the misconception of common status). To uphold the peace paradigm, slaves “free” in society would have to be the distinct minority, unless special Atlantis-style policing techniques were made available. Consequentially, I would imagine (again, unless those special policing techniques were in circulation) everyone even remotely associated with “defence” would be attached to ruling classes or privilege. Routine brainwashing of insubordinates was tested to ill-effect long ago. Even today military agencies regularly use Manchurian candidates to carry out dirty assignments. These exercises leave backfiring karmic hallmarks, such as the 2005 London “bus bombings” blamed on terrorists. 2012 US (Colorado) “Batman” theatre shootings better highlight the “gap”. Killings were actually executed by accompanying “back up” professional hit men (almost certainly FBI Agents). In fact, only one of these types of operations went “almost” entirely to plan (for my research) and that was the 2009 Fort Hood massacre.

Though modern day “powers” attached to Israel have blatantly admitted to engaging in an ongoing and remorseless psychological operation (or psy-op), their profound amateurism would be made instantly redundant was human ever to master precise manipulation of genetic strata (which is to be found in quantum light). Atoms are akin to beacons. Then, production of elite warriors on demand could be guaranteed. A more difficult question bobs up in relation to this. Perhaps a short background is necessary prior to presentation.  I have written about strange, other worldly social practices before, notably horrific reptilian assimilation (where volunteers are literally eaten alive). Under order of Ba’al, nature of balance or equilibrium transcends all other concerns. So if stronger parties decide to consume weaker ones, it is considered to efficiently purify society. In line with this philosophy, a body hosts a master/slave (one master and multiple slaves) environment which technically provides for all parties to maximise regime role potential. Relevantly, Prophet Zoroaster was an Asiatic Lumerian who campaigned against the Anunaki prior to the arrival of the Sirian refugees (i.e. at least forty thousand years ago). His legacy remains with stark warnings clearly preserved in survived teachings. Anunaki unsurprisingly work off identical philosophy pertaining to order as Ba’al (Ba’al an extension of absolute divinity). Using weather systems and other devices they were able to influence great groups of people, presumably against their will and that precise same justification supports Israelite power brokers’ crude adoption of their “sheeple steering” psy-op agenda. in my opinion.

We have observed the dichotomy that is Israel, “the nation”, according to recorded history, began as a comparatively small tract of land within earshot of the Mediterranean. It has grown, some believe, to consume planet Earth (Maritime Law, which influences global constitutional etiquette, evolved from whims of the great industrialist front, the East India Company), but what if outright control of the original Atlantis concept has been the consuming objective all along and we are merely witnessing steps along the path? For the Atlanteans, Israel is existence (and beyond) in its entirety. Indeed, the only prophesised secret “annexed” haven that might counter the rigours of existence is Sirius (a heavenly gateway that should only be accessed by ones with existential powers). Hijack of religions, supplementing education systems designed to “convert the masses” would be a logical first move of usurpers determined to redeem “fate” in their favour. Naturally, per these auspices, “thoughts” would have to be rationalised. Would there be roles for thought police? Corporate mass Medias have done everything possible to promote their sense of standardised convention (kinks merely illuminate internal differences of opinion). Be it cosmetic influences have fluctuated to compliment fashions of each era,

“Fundamentals” have never changed by much (if at all)

Some might determine the Anunaki have thieved God’s kudos by daring to present themselves as something divine. Yet, surely, from their lofty enlightened heights would not mundane perspective rightfully deem them worthy of awe. They were bestowed with the creative seeds and have used them productively, which is important for, in terms of desire, spontaneous creativity “under will” is the principle wish of the Almighty. Creation on Earth is undeniably Godly (natural), but for one hybrid creature who is neither being nor animal, but, rather, a fusion of the two. Offending human holds the DNA catalogue which maintains all life on Earth (that wasn’t introduced) and that is the great paradox. Already scientists tamper with amino acids with the ambition of working miracles, whilst overtly demonstrating limited to no respect for life. It is easy to blame Hebrew infidels whose ancestors (we presume) arrogantly made off with exalted Sirian heritage and marketed their plunder as though they had conceived it themselves, but we are all responsible for the mess which is the legacy. Instead we have complied with and ones with bad intentions have ultimately delivered chaos where bliss could have reigned. The result is a tiny strip of land called Israel, located in a stinking hot region of Earth, covertly governs a planet that is perpetually at war. Karma has rewarded the place called Israel fittingly. Vainly polluted by radioactive fallout, powers have forced disease upon themselves, but they have no remorse. I wonder what the “prize” is, when many Jews seem reluctant to “return” to their designate homeland.

If only the politics surrounding this topic were that transparent. My essay would have been wrapped up paragraphs ago. Today’s Israel is a synthetic oasis hewn out of Palestine.  Essential water supply has been stolen from Lebanon in typical Hebrew fashion. Palestine, in most ancient times, was known as “the place that cannot support life”. Is that what the biblical Genesis wilderness years refer to? Why would the Jews return to the place they rejected, a place they bragged was inhuman, unless it was a “decoy”, a “shoo in”? Anywhere can be made nice with enough money and technology. Though illustrious texts attempt to paint a different picture, Jewish “slaves” exodus from Babylon was welcomed but for the loss of the Great Pyramid’s fuse box, rendering Egyptians powerless. Canaan was supposedly conquered as a stop gap 1000BC, yet Jews settled for hundreds of years. I question standard chronology and recommend that Canaan’s timeline came before the wilderness years. Phoenicians (Philistine ancestors) made that location their home long after Israelites had vacated. Later some descendants may have returned to the region. Might there be a clue as to authenticity in the name “Ca-na-an”? Well, most ancient use of “ca” takes two distinct paths. “Ca” (which makes ca-nine) is the dog. More pertinently (and ironically found in modern day Romanian) “ca” substitutes for contract. Latin term “capias” was used to designate writs against non-payment of debts or financial obligations. Thus, “ca” in Atlantis tongue meant “judgemental contract” or something like prison. Are dogs not prisoners of their “owners”?

The remaining parts of Ca-na-an seem very straightforward to interpret. “Na” is “the feminine aspect” and “an” is Almighty God. Contextually meanings are very different in the way that they are used, of course. One would be tempted to presume feminine aspect of God referred to Sophia or “astral heaven”, but how could heaven dish out punishment? So, in this case, a very liberal view needs to be applied to interpretation. I am drawn once more to the biblical tale of Adam and Eve. Regular visitors to this website will already be aware that Eve was not “Adam’s wife”. Text conceals the truth about genetic originals. Adam was natural man (i.e. Neanderthal, or one of the earlier versions) and Eve is human. Human was considered much more [comparatively] feminine (also emphasising our spirituality) than natural man, but there is more to the puzzle. Hu-man may have been named after Hu “in reverence” to the genetic licensee, but unlicensed geneticists created us. We were the product of an earlier mentioned bipedal serpent (deliberately camouflaged by the biblical text so as not to blurt out the truth, in my opinion) which informally goes under the group name “Sephardim”. Commonly known as reptilians, because our physical DNA is similarly matched to theirs, in addition it appears they chose to marry into elite clans when humanity was a hubris. Accordingly, reptilian genetic material changed the human constitution and was always delivered down the female line. That schism is marked by the acute difference between male and female humans. But there’s more. Reptilians are androgynous and more closely align to our female character set (preferring emotion to logic). So now is the time to offer Zechariah Sitchin a posthumous apology. Still bottom of the class for his woeful interpretation of meaning, he earns top marks for portioning Anu and Naki in that manner. Anu should be broken as An-U and Naki compiles “Na” and “Ki”. Ki is better known as “chi” (or the inner spirit). So An-U-Na-Ki simply translates to “God’s bridge to female intent”. Clearly Sephardim are direct versions of Anunaki and that is why their partnership leveraging our sun (sol invictus) is permissible.

Anyway, hopefully the penny is beginning to drop in relation to Canaan. “Na” the feminine aspect is a reference to reptilian and “an” substitutes for [confirms] our direct unlicensed creator. Whilst the biblical account (fall from grace) contradicts truth, Israelites were banished to Canaan initially under reptilian guard (check out those enigmatic Babylonian depictions). It is possible (indeed, likely) that their jailors ascended while they were on duty, but at some juncture they vacated. Whatever the reasons, the prevailing power vacuum ensured freedom for all incarcerated. It appears some Hebrews then moved (in pace with biblical Genesis) to the wilderness (which is mis-described) leaving behind ones later to be called Phoenicians. I mentioned earlier about strong evidence decrying the traditional Holocaust as phoney. Yet, wider Jewish populations still whine and whine about the event as though it was current. They love to play eternal victim. Transfer identical reasoning across to the wilderness years suggests present day Israel is located precisely where the Jews settled after Canaan. It was the wilderness. Today, with money and technology, authorities have been able to cultivate a region unfit for living into an unnatural oasis. It seems to me that the Promised Land of Moses was most definitely not in the same region. Speculation supporting the Emerald Isle (or Ireland) as the most pertinent contender appears the best match, weighing up the Irish language is one of the closest out of place tongues notionally related to Hebrew. They have many shared words which could not be so without some prior ancient transposition of cultures.

Israel, it seems, was an attempt to provision for a new Babel. That is why Hebrews preferred to settle in Judea (within earshot) of pilgrimages to their Holy Land, yet, what of the Sirians in relation to Sirius? We know that after the Fall of Atlantis, the bulk of their population left for somewhere distant. Monks that made the sacrificial choice to stay behind to tend to needs of banished humans were advised they would never be able to rejoin their brethren. I haven’t fully understood why this is so, but it might have something to do with coded star-gates that open very infrequently (let’s say every ten thousand years). More conceivably, exiting Sirians would have extinguished tracks so unwanted invaders could not follow them. Earth bound monks were telepathically linked to loved ones but future physical engagement would become impossible. That is why I questioned our knowledge of the true location of Sirius at the beginning of this essay. Having said that, it is unlikely a star could support life, even in higher dimensional state. Be it some argue our sun reverts to planetary status in Holographic Universe Two and above, the most compelling reconstruction is Sirius acts as gateway to somewhere cherished, because life hosting would need a less volatile environment.

Couched in Babylonian folklore is the obvious destination, which is Osiris, of course. Fittingly, according to myths, Osiris is Lord of the Underworld (dead) and great judge. Whereas this may imply a role for Uranus (dwelling of rested spirits), Sirians are renowned for judgement (more in the positive than negative sense). The underworld reference might equally represent the essential dimensional shift (altered state) required to gain access to “heaven” (place of the dead). 1984 (vibration year of the “Philadelphia Experiment” time slip) founded cult called Order of Solar Temple obsessed over return to Sirius and various members committed suicide in 1997 in their efforts to make the journey. Appetites whetted, observant will note that Osiris shares all letters of Sirius, except “u”. If that is coincidence, it is remarkable. We know that “u” signifies gateway, which, in context, is a specific astral quantity. Though some planets do operate restricted time portals, stars are vastly superior “visionary” exchange mechanisms and would offer better access potential. Without “u” S-i-r-i-s stands for “Anunaki domain of the Kingdom of God”. Sirians are “face of God” Anunaki, so “Sirian domain of the Kingdom of God” would satisfy definition just as well. For the planet, Siris evolves from “O”. “O” reinforces the notion that this is a domain, but more than that. It also represents order, restriction or limit if you will. Thus, observant may determine that Osiris is Siris “under rule [of law]”. Unfortunately the Babylonians neglected to tell us where their Osiris is located, but maybe relevant science exploration will get lucky and find the connected star one day.

Conversely, is there an alternative potential route to nirvana, one that might baffle science? My prior mention of Venus could not have conceived any possible link to Sirius at the time. But, as has been the way with past projects, insight blossoms as ideas present. From my earliest memories of thoughts on the matter, I always knew that inner Venus (potent fertility) had hosted a model Anunaki civilisation until political problems escalated several decades ago, which was confirmed when I became aware of Valiant Thor’s visit and subsequent [alleged] three year imprisonment as guest of Eisenhower’s Whitehouse in the 1950’s. I did not draw connection to Sirians, until now. Venus appears to be a beacon or echo point that would offer a “conduit” direct to Sirius. In other words, Venus could double as backup route to Osiris. However, using Valiant Thor as guinea pig, though he largely compared to a typical white Caucasian human, there was noteworthy a tiny physical difference. He did not possess a belly button (which sycophants’ claim relates to “angelic status”) and this cordially implies different reproductive and birthing methods are utilised by Sirians. There were varied reports related to a strange technique demonstrating the ability to vanish or dematerialise at will (suggesting Valiant Thor’s physical bandwidth extended beyond 3D). Venus has a much more ancient name, Nibiru. Occasionally referred to as Planet X because of its rather peculiar orbital misdirection, according to my calculations, the heavenly body will alarm astrologists by venturing very close (within earshot) to Earth in roughly nine hundred years’ time. However, my figures could be very wrong. I can say this in relation to the crossing of paths, so to speak. Last time it happened (thousands of years ago), distances were close enough to allow regular cultural exchanges between inhabitants of the two planets. Will humanity, at last, be granted the window of opportunity to ascend and will this permit license to be Sirian for the lucky few?

Tongues, Genetic Tribute, Time and “Evil Grey” Implications

Never one to favour sensationalising truth, creation of the conceptual title of this essay turned out to be a task in itself. Original ideas were formularised around the rough guideline “cosmic, celestial and satanic tribute”. I eventually scrapped all three, settling with genetic tribute, but still had no usable entrance. Differences separating the range of choices thus far may appear rather insignificant, given the objective ahead. Nevertheless observant will witness the unravelling of a master class of subtlety throughout subject matter. Accordingly, precision of every word plays its own vital part in justifying ends. One of the sub-themes I had been contemplating was that enigmatic Sirian confession which assures grey beings are “evil”. Of course, it would be remiss of anyone to presume all grey beings are equal, but there  do appear to be plenty of potentially viable candidates for that degrading statement. None seem to fit the persona of the Atlantis era and that is where mystery festers. Thus, the evil greys’ opinion has perplexed me ever since I began seriously reflecting on theological matters in conjunction with theoretical extra-terrestrial influence over man’s affairs. And yes, contrary to suggestions carelessly buried in atheistic propagandas, everything cosmic is theological.

There is no obstacle separating the divine from the mundane, but existence (per its design) prepares cross function for multiple realities (that at times uncomfortably integrate). Any notion that posits existence is arbitrary or inconsiderately generated would be viewed preposterous were truth clear. Existence could not possibly exist unless it was cultivated. That which is cultivated is meaningful even if results fall short of preconceived ambition. Logic further impresses everything that exists (and everything that doesn’t exist too, ironically) is part of the same giant expanse; “one thing”. Even the most puerile sceptic must at least credit the possibility of uniform holistic life that doesn’t follow man’s aimless rules. Evidence, I have argued, is revealed in atoms. Each one of these mini-marvels manifests as a customised replica confirming the simplest of templates. To reduce complexity to the simplest of formats is sheer genius. Individual vortexes (with functionality way beyond the comprehension of corporate sciences) are actually bustling hives of activity, whether structurally supporting animate or inanimate objects. Calibrated to span all time and harmonise all dimensions, where did this bustle come from and what does it ultimately support?

Life, we can be certain, is not as we know it, not as defined by our primitive sciences. Atoms are bestowed metabolism (something scientists claim is one of the tenets approving life force) which, to the greater degree, is obscured from “3D” reality (i.e. going beyond what we can see or experience). That is fundamentally why they have no reportable “growth” cycles. I have written about these strange phenomena more than once. Their ability to span all time and all dimension should be of particular interest to those that care about quantum physics. Of vast superiority over human, other “intelligent” beings, entities, call them what you will, have garnered appreciation and associated keys that empower the manipulation of the entire fabric of existence from their precise knowledge of how atoms “work”. I have exampled the Sirian “matter transmutation” party trick before. Tradition has it they could turn wood into gold merely from concentration of thought alone; something early alchemists vainly and unsuccessfully attempted to emulate. But this hardly scratches the surface as to what is possible once the keys to existence have been primed.

Cursory review points to the likelihood the Sirians identified one such group of beings that knew of the keys. These were the “Greys” or, rather, Perun’s “evil grey beings”. That said, Greys were probably only a lower dimensional entity vested with limited capability to do much more than “see” raw time (although writings of Suzy Hansen do contradict this assessment). Mankind, courtesy of devolved perception-based sciences, can only relate to and table linearity. Consequentially, per this cultural insistence, time is reduced to symptomatic courses of events’ whose unfailingly histories progress in correct chronological order. Apparent exceptions to “routine order”, such as the so-called Bermuda Triangle and reports of certain paranormal occurrences are largely ignored, explained away or poorly “debunked”. Worse still, deliberate ignorance towards anomalies keeps institutional popular science in its devolved state, capable of little more than generating information flows consistently dedicated to propagandas aimed at lampooning educated discovery, Sadly, I do not anticipate any timely renaissance either.

It should be no surprise that, from the divine perspective, a lot has been invested in order. Order, as envisaged, is wide ranging but gnarled (dreadfully defying puerile empirical conventions). We (courtesy of material science indoctrination) presume that which “is” is simply “there”, randomly “popped into existence”, with its purpose for being, at best, arbitrary. An extension of this opinion, unassuming glowing balls of light in the sky we call stars are, equally, accidental – a feature of “Big Bang” (which was created by science theorists, by the way). These freaks of creation are eventually destined to inexplicably burn out. Of course, the gaping flaw hampering this radical belief is it simply isn’t true. In truth, each star has a life cycle which governs an intelligent, reproductive being. Life cycle stages are marked by the dwarf phases (our sciences irresponsibly recognise) and these represent perfunctory signs of aging. Predictably, in order to continue beyond death, astral bodies must reproduce in the same way as everything else that lives does. Efficiencies, in this case, are pronounced by spawning. I crudely compare mechanics to sporing fungi in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, but my thoughts were a trifle foggy on the matter when it was written. Astral reproductive processes do not perfectly mimic our linear view of fungal behaviour, but that is an acceptable approximate analogy.

For instance one difference is the sporing function generates results over impossibly immense distances (from the linear perspective). Because the essence of any star is located behind time/space, linearity has no influence over its expressive affairs (such as reproduction). Therefore our own sun’s five partner siblings are located in entirely different galaxies. Incidentally, information relayed about the sun here is the consequence of my informal research. No verification of truth has been delivered to me by those infallible inherent advisors. Data is considered so conceivably correct; I have decided to stand by it. Nevertheless, stars are perhaps not the best examples to highlight the cause, which was to justify purposefulness down to the smallest grain of matter.  Indeed, from the ultra-philosophic standpoint, it might be argued that “nothing“ precedes potency.  This alone justifies all ambient features of existence (i.e. nothing mysteriously “turned into” something). A true philosopher would dedicate his life towards discovering related answers that resolve the paradox, but sadly there are no true philosophers living today. Mathematical morons deceptively spruiking physics is as close as we come to excellence beneath a system dedicated to worshiping sentient material illusion (or delusion as I call it).that provides for our “reality”.

Significant numbers of entities (albeit clumsily categorised extra-terrestrial by those laboured sciences I keep referring to) do know the whole truth about existence. A much smaller number have sufficient tools to manipulate the knowledge in their favour. Vitally (relating to affairs of humankind), a group of “Grey Beings” sometimes colloquially labelled “Zetas” (if publicity about them is to be believed) are effective time masters. It just so happens that these were the precise same being type I believe Sirian God Perun labelled “evil” (as recorded in surviving Vedic texts). However, his description might be rationalised as something of an enigma in itself to those that seriously care about this subject. Given sensational press over crop circles’ informative apocryphal mediums and writers’ Judy Carroll and Suzy Hansen’s equally “unconventional” accounts of life with the Greys, I would argue these beings are “as remote from evil as is possible”. So what did Perun imply in his use of such “grating” terminology to profile debatably innocent bystanders?

Indications pertaining to Sirian heritage embroiled in the Vedas would surely give us the best clue. That task I’ll leave to active archaeologists. Yet would rudimentary analysis possibly overlook metaphor that is thinly concealed in texts (perhaps becoming contextually obsolete)? Pearls of premium quality, vague and unknown today, may well glowingly preserve age old traditions of the highest sacred value. The vigilant academic would refuse no morsel in his sordid ambition to discern as to what basis fuelled the dispute between the Greys and the Sirians. Whatever it was over, it was a serious enough to ultimately jump start a chain of events that led to the destruction of a moon (biblical Isaiah recalls as “Marduk” contradicting Vedas “Falla”)  causing the collapse of Atlantis. The obvious lead profiling underlying disharmony was the Grey’s traditional role as King Makers’ to the ancients (at least four tiny mummified bodies were archived by Babylonian Egyptians).

Before I discuss this in depth, there is another aspect of Perun’s accusation legacy that deserves to be addressed. He additionally describes his evasive foe as “hermaphrodite”. Popular descriptions of Grey Beings rarely mention “sexuality” and when it is even suggested, analysis is routinely ambivalent. By this I mean, Greys do not appear to have any physical capability that functions straightforwardly enough to be illustrated beyond “asexual” categorisation. Bodies are usually depicted free of recognisable genitalia. Males are distinguished from females by behavioural attitude. Though I do not recall any specific prognosis, it is generally presumed the Greys are “without sexuality”, which prompts a rather hard-to-answer philosophy. If they are unable to physically reproduce, how can their species’ thrive? Taking the hermaphrodite slur literally, many alien types are distinctly androgynous (notably bulk standard “reptilians”) and some can adopt their chosen sex as the body develops. Though I know of no Earth bound creature that adopts this reproductive model, interestingly a crocodile’s gender is determined by the temperature of its gestation environment (or so our scientists’ speculate).

There could be an alternative explanation. Was Perun’s use of “hermaphrodite” metaphorical?  Was he being scornful of the Grey’s potent incapability? They could be either sex, but instead they were reproductively sterile. We have to carefully consider the huge gap between today’s conventions and traditional views expressing normalcy in ancient times. Then it was deemed that all adults would [sexually] partner with someone. There were no free agents or open relationships in polite society. It is likely all special “significant” unions were viewed as sexual, even if such activity was only fire for gossip. Openness of modern day cultures I do not believe would have been permissible in Atlantis times. Therefore it would be foolish to presume Greys were “exempt” somehow. Clearly they needed to marry royals for ratification as legitimate advisers. Locational peer groups would have insisted on the precedence. “Hermaphrodite” could possibly also be a personification of “homosexual”, whereby an individual has the sexual physique of one, but the apparatus of the other (i.e. males lacking prominent genitalia). In conclusion, I think the intelligent onlooker must predict Greys entered into elite matrimonial alliances for Perun’s assertion to have any logical credence. Were Sirians more than a little jealous of Zeta effectiveness over authority?

Contemplating their renown as Jedi King Makers we are obliged to agree, it is likely that marriages were royally arranged

On Earth, we know every creature, great or small, that chooses to thrive must reproduce if the family line is to continue. Offspring are always made from part of the “parent”, so (theoretically, at least) the process permits eternal life (signified by ouroboros). Higher beings are no different, except the “peak of the hierarchy pyramid” is astral. Stars reproduce, as I highlighted earlier, and they must continue to reproduce to thrive.  For ease of understanding I think more detailed further background is going to be necessary here. Maligned materialist sciences refuse to reconfigure published opinions as to what “life” is, even though they can neither explain why or how (beyond logging rudimentary symptoms) “chi” (“ki” in the ancient tongue) is permitted or forfeited. Their idiopathic (no known causes) tradition says it all. Furthermore, for existence to fulfil atheistic ambition it has to be arbitrary and would be pointless too but for the “accident” that is man. Man, it seems, has the uncanny and irrational knack of appreciating (whether liking or disliking) everything he experiences. We all naturally judge.

The ultimate judge is God and intriguingly Hebrew “El” (Arabic “Al”) is a dialect of the English word “all” (paraphrased “al” in almighty), which confirms much wisdom is innocently concealed in ancient sentiment. Logic dictates there is only one thing, everything (all) and the ancients knew that was “God”. Revealing illuminated truth will persistently embarrass sciences that weave hybrid fantasies devoted to worship of statistics. The very first being, life form had to be Satan (contextually meaning God’s purity), as Satan incorporated the original extent of existence. Due to a flaw in Sophia’s (divine wisdom) intent, life had no option other than to be cyclic (i.e. birth, death, rebirth, renewal) and, thus, the new occurrence justified time. Evidence is clear here because every subsequent paradigm has been cyclic too. All things (including the immortal jellyfish) eventually expire and are forced to replicate if they desire to continue existence.

Under these terms, belief in nihilism is nothing short of a philosophic effect that unifies those who deliberately tune out from essence (life binding force). The nub of the debate surrounding spiritual productivity is run on a higher plane. If efficiency was the quest, would mundane but haphazard sexual mechanics qualify as the ultimate method for refined destiny crafting by distinct planners? It should also be noted that those obliged to engage in primitive sexual acts for the want of reproduction are little more than cosmic lab rats (from the divine perspective). By those means “lust” might equally qualify as an external control mechanism or failsafe (i.e. people produce offspring to satisfy lust rather than reproductive urge).  Hypothetically, with a good enough understanding (astral knowledge) of genetics, physical reproduction would cease to be necessary. Already human babies are being crudely produced in test tubes. There are unsubstantiated claims pertaining to elite clones in society. What next?

It should hardly come as a shock that more advanced entities deploy methods which could only be classed as surreal or supernatural by our limited sciences. Reason persuades the greater the spirituality, the more divine knowledge is opened for access. Aligned logic calculates the consequence of reaching the height of spirituality (enlightenment) would remove necessity for mechanical reproduction. At that level, sexual intercourse (or variation) would not be associated with productivity. An example to demonstrate this can be found in advanced reptilian cultures. Though they can still physically reproduce, offspring are able to reject birth body in preference of adopting a more life fitting cloned “blank” (predesigned to accommodate any desired marked developmental path). Switching bodies is a bigger deal than most would imagine. When a life force enters into new body, history is forfeited and development must begin from scratch.

Reappraising Perun’s “hermaphrodite” slur with new eyes, I might consider it to reflect the Greys spiritual nature, which transcends any physical reproductive capability requirement. However we should be wary of a potential contraction. If they couldn’t technically reproduce, why did ancient royals seek marital prospects with them (thus ending the genetic line)? Any answer would surely be connected with the Grey Beings’ spirituality. From there we could equally discern a glimmer of rationale behind Perun’s evil (a spiritual category) branding allocation too. What did the evil Greys have or do that royalty wanted so desperately they would accept infertile marriage? Well, the prospect of manufacturing genetics in ways that defy empirical science understanding/method as to “what is possible”, assures (from science perspective) all is possible. In this manner royal opportunity to elevate beyond nature to supernatural status is within sight. The deep question is, did the Greys hold the keys to proverbial Pandora’s Box and what happened when it was opened? Could they, per consequence, literally conjure magic into reality? One only needs to review astrophysicist Rudy Schild’s analysis of Suzy Hansen’s writings to clearly form the opinion that her Grey associates regularly baffled our conventional sciences. Schild implied they had achieved the impossible (taking Hansen’s account as authoritative) more than once. In fact, when pressed, he could not explain a single one of their special abilities or achievements in human terms.

Whilst it hard to verify, Greys appear to have maintained their status as royal advisers right up until the first human monarchs ruled over civilisation. At least four mummified remains (likely of hybrids) concealed in sarcophaguses (allegedly discovered by the Egyptian archivists) would go towards confirming rumours. Were these working in association with Draco ambitious of gently impressing their brisk style of order over the masses? “Direct” overlordship had dismally failed, so proxy guardianship must be seriously considered as the next best approach. Other evidence supporting the idea of higher “alien” authority over mankind includes those muted accoutrements carried by modern day royals. Far from being superficial, they actually attest a history that runs at loggerheads with political correctness (venting as traditional archaeologists and other genre researchers’ stale opinions).

By way of interpretation, the orb, for instance, originally was a holographic time generator that could transmit the record of anywhere any when. A sceptre will provocatively double as weapon (potentially more deadly than the collective impact of all current nuclear devices detonated simultaneously) and healing wand. Wearer of any genuine royal crown could dematerialise or materialise at will (circumstantially confirmed by Babylonia accounts of strange tales, which included a remarkable technology incident which left one pharaoh with a badly burnt head). There was something else that stands out even more than other accoutrements though. (Perhaps symbolised by a town mayors elaborate neck chain) the amulet created a kind of “intelligent” force field which efficiently protected the wearer. Theoretically comprehended, none of these technologies would satisfy the judgement “miraculous”. Likewise, were our science methodologies expanded to embrace what we glibly term “altered states”, there might be hope for transparent truth yet.

While I’m on the subject, it is vital to clear up myths and misinformation spun by those that concoct “formulas” geared to projecting theoretical human historic development. We never have been natural “cavemen”, but dire circumstances escalated after the fall of Atlantis, the proceeding knowledge gap permitted devolution “of sorts”. Late Nikolai Levashov hypothesised disaster preceded a state of chaos when “derelict” tribes skirmished over supreme leadership. The tradition evolved into messianic rite, so he is correct to a fashion. Industrialism is the other tributary of vagabond order. That is why elites occasionally reference “Atlantis seeds”. They know what really happened, or their chosen ones do, at least. So blatant is their ardour, numerous chronologically out-of-context pointers lay unruffled, apprehensive of honest discovery, in the Bible. I regularly reference those nomadic wilderness years to example banishment from the Atlantis citadel, Babel symbolises nations that were formed by renegades after the fall. But, since Noah’s flood, probably the most concealed truth is tritely called “fall of Jericho”.

Naturally related information doesn’t concern anything that happened close to memory of the contemporary time of writing. Perhaps this is the main reason it causes theological academics so many morality issues in resolution of an arbitrarily spiteful (and irresponsibly biased) deity. Jericho, it seems, is “Code”. The main metaphor implies that after the demise of the great technology city (which is now situated beneath arctic ice) there had been a breach of a universal security mechanism networking all civilised citadels. Assumed “protection” no longer functioned. This is such an imperative clue as to how the world “worked” and possibly still works (factoring in hierarchical control over us), I shall present a few paragraphs aimed at fleshing out some of the detail. To begin with, when Atlantis fully flourished, citadels were designed to cater for all populations’ needs, but societies were not controlled with money (as is the case today).

Unerring rules became the foundation for enduring order, although (ironically) they were not backed by laws. Thus ever so limited formal governance oversaw processes. There was some sort of annul a council of elders referred to at times of arbitrary mediation (similar practices were adopted by the original Sanhedrin).  Social strata models below the council neither satisfied bottom up nor top down hierarchies. Popular unions would be deemed very unusual today (when matched against our corporate “capitalism” or “socialism” provisos). Certain of our so-called grass roots movements possibly mimic Atlantis style congregation. Unsurprisingly, “bad apples” did periodically “upset the cart” and these individuals were swiftly dealt with by the system. This entailed two fundamental recourses for “containment” (we would say punishment). Most common was banishment as it was regarded the most humane outcome. Rare “irredeemable” offenders were put to death. Terrain and life beyond the citadel (which had contained all creature comforts imaginable) was a particularly harsh transition. Due to their conscientious nature, elders commissioned volunteers (which we would call monks) to venture out in support of those that floundered.

Banishment would regularly cause the side effect of splintering of family units. Whilst [Sirian] elders could not empathise with our concept of loyalty, they did attempt to implement palatable non-conflicting infrastructure remedies designed to accommodate needs of different species “under care”. Perhaps this is something akin to work done by our zoologists. In a sense their commissioning of volunteers to go out into outcast communities was part of the remediation process, which was quite far reaching.  For instance, once given approval, it was possible also for “nominated” chaperoned family members to travel alongside volunteers allowing reconnection with loved ones. In addition, complicated rehabilitation programs were operationally attached to each citadel. Concessions afforded outcasts a second chance “in society”, though very few (I’m led to consider) actually made the grade. Parallels can be seen in the tale of Jericho saga if we suppose the landmark represented an Atlantis citadel (connecting with the Promised Land concept which provided succour for “chosen” outcasts).

By extension, is Rahab “the whore” (or, more precisely, “trust betraying” succubus) one of the Sirian volunteers that routinely ventured out into the wilderness?

The answer to that question has to be an emphatic “no” as Sirian missionary clerics were always male. The wilderness was considered too hostile for a woman’s (even vested with what we would call special powers) sensitivities. Therefore, by deduction, Rahab [it seems] must have been an estranged family member that accompanied a missionary intent on brokering community lenience towards a loved one. With regards to theorised infiltration (in the Jericho tale), as far as I can ascertain, any incoming citadel visitor was given a mind probe which would have been generated by apparatus located at the technology city. Those failing the test would normally be restricted in movement by a custom force field until they were ready to be dealt with by authorities. Interior peace loving Sirians (who were majority females because significant numbers of men would opt for missionary adventure) relied on the central security mechanism for protection. Thus, one can only presume any trained fighting force able to neutralise a force field for purposes of infiltration could easily overpower the Sirian vanguard and conquer “from within”. That is precisely what the tale of Jericho illustrates.

Because the pieces of the puzzle were either masked or not known by the composer (suggesting he was relying on ancient spurious information sources), the biblical account confounds purpose. That is why the punch line celebrates sin, with the Israelites arbitrarily forsaking Jericho to make off with “three wagon loads of treasure” because “God said it was okay”. The episode detailing that bizarre trumpet attack apparently “designed to bring the city walls down” contextually refers to an unrelated incident in my opinion. This happens a lot in the Bible. For instance Noah’s popular flood story paints construction of the first temple underneath the aftermath of the “end of Atlantis” (when Earth crust briefly detached from its core and slipped). Parable conclusions are transparent of course. Gene samples of creatures all over the globe were collected in earnest to preserve the catalogue. In Jericho’s case, trumpets are well selected as the metaphoric description of some sort of SASAR weapon. I wonder whether this method of warfare was a preference of Sirians or other associated parties contemporary to the period being illustrated. On Mars, for instance, communities (we would call “cults”) built their own well protected city fortresses to ward off strangers. If that was the case on Earth, it would be possible that righteous crusaders might wish to break in (as they did at Waco, Texas).

Noah’s preservation of gene stocks is an essential recollection, by the way. Ultimately power politics boils down to management of genetics. In association it is imperative to review how destabilisation of cosmic identity via creation of [displaced] nations (tongues) has paved the way for modern day universal slavery. My other website fortunately trademarks the whistleblowing of humanity’s specular (but submissively ignorant) enslavement. As I write there is less freedom of movement (ironically matched by greater freedom of speech or vision) than at any other juncture of history. Whether we like it or not, every one of us is shackled to order (including “supposed” leaders). Corporeally, we are a collective asset; a hubris of manipulation. Instrumental stock controllers “acting for the system” are regularly judged (by intellectual classes speculating over political matters) as evidence of “symptoms” of a utopian conspiracy camouflaging those that really hold power. Smaller numbers vent out-speak that pushes the conspiracy beyond Earth to implicate stakeholders that are (by conventional categorisation) alien.

Impressed “alternative” Medias’ whip up their familiar style of shock and awe which, in this case, sadly expresses as an unending sensationalist “blame game”. Their finger squarely points at anonymous vapid “reptilians”. Perhaps some innuendo is inspired by the poignant 1980’s television series “V” (or, indeed, was the series created by the powers’ with the strict purpose of planting ideas easy to ridicule)? Humanity would do well to ponder how much “harmless entertainment” is purposefully designed to promote ulterior motives. Our sciences (supposedly the lynchpin of authority) do not mitigate causes. Their protocols sometimes encourage wild speculation over perception backed analysis of rudimentary symptoms of existence. Theorists are everywhere which, at best, marginalises truth. But even if scientists could see things “as they are”, adrift of distracting mundane perceptions, how could vaporous influences be rationalised?  Whereas the conceptual fire attached to billowing smoke stack may well have philosophic appeal, it is hardly “evidence worthy”,

Will this impound those reptilian overlords as indefinite conspiracy theories?

Elaborating the line of consideration, were reptilians able to effectively operate in forms that obscure science comprehension, it might equally open up a much grander “all encompassing” cosmic scheme involving multiple hierarchical infrastructures all the way up to bliss. Aristotle’s theoretical unmoved movers could be flawed after all. Doubtlessly such a network would need to operate at such extremes of divine complexity; even the most ardently attuned human would not have the mental capacity to adequately quantify roles; notably [devious] ones fabricated to skew perceptive truth. There is no reason to presume a hypothetical force of this magnitude wouldn’t be able to cultivate synthetic virtue that wasn’t virtuous at all. Perhaps this is similar to our murderous-virtuous war machine. Do crusaders “save” or terrorise their foe? If humanity was cognisant of its own spiritual potential, the cover on the global healthcare scam that consumes feeble and great alike would be blown wide open and cease to appeal. Here we see again (as with other sciences) any party associated with the promotion of healthcare (at odds with causes) colludes with evil, because consideration invariably favours bias towards commercial efficacy of product. I barely scratched the surface of this debate in a topical article “Coming Clean on Cancer”: written not too long ago.

If we attempted to become very smart in our analysis of what’s going on, we might tender questions like “where do thought patterns that inspire scientists originate?” Are these channels the conceivable link isolating and corroborating coercion by those vaporous parties’ unknown we have been contemplating?

That aside, when I review limited circumstantial evidence available, I find nothing to tarnish the reputation of “Zeta” Grey Beings. Crop circles militantly defy corrupt periodic tables (as they should), expressing elements in the form of atomic (“sub-light”) frequencies. Infants and adults participate in essential brainwave management exercises which are a pathway to communion. An advanced variation of Reiki is used as their healing facility and this naturally transcends anything that might be coherently envisaged by our medics (aptly highlighted as cosmetic effects affectionately described by Suzy Hansen in Dual Soul Connection). Her innocent “doughy appreciation” is sadly too far adrift of laboured precision required for any reader to quantifiably ascertain purposes and methods the hosts used in my opinion. It is as though her comprehension was voided at the time of writing (by what or whom?). Would a caveman’s journal compare computers to “boxes” if he was transported to our age? Human guinea pigs, it seems, will never reach enlightened Zeta heights. Whilst patients were unarguably “patched up” using medical technologies unknown, Hansen’s report refrained from accounting for their dedicated wisdom.

Had she have seen what they saw, I feel her presentation of affairs would have been drafted differently. Perhaps this somewhat exonerates Rudy Schild’s confusion.  Even so Hansen’s tedious mediocrity still managed to vaguely convey bodies consist [entirely] of energy. From the higher perspective, a body is merely an extension of the energy [overall] field; something Sirian’s identify as the “Tamarian” (my translation of the meaning of this expression was a little adrift in this dedicated article. Ta-ma-ri-an should translate as “genetic fire [atoms] from the mother [cosmic ocean] which is the expressive spirit [intent] of Almighty God”). When Zetas attempt to heal a body, core energy zones (chakras and meridians) are represented by distinct colours. If lustre is “off” (or inappropriately lacking vitality), medics know this symptomatically represents issues with the field. Almost as an aside, the Zetas (as presented in Dual Soul Connection) qualified the truth (through unwitting Hansen). They implied that the “sick” individual’s involvement (nay, capitulation) was part of the healing process.

In fact, the spiritually informed know an individual’s capitulation is the entire healing process. With this knowledge Jesus’ “miracles” should be radically reinterpreted. Even certain of our brighter pharmaceutically indoctrinated physicians suspect the same, or why would placebos have any miraculous effect? Perhaps because Hansen wasn’t ready for that journey, she was not given credit to the “back end” of processes Zetas’ engaged in, Thus reflective presentation was possibly deliberately employed so as not to ruffle easily offended delicate human feathers. Only a handful of people regularly read my writings and even less understand them. Facing truths will bring out your own flaws and people don’t really want their own flaws exposed.  It is no surprise then, according to Hansen, “overall” Zeta healing is equally as “symptom focused” as ours. It is just same “different”, that’s all. Or, at least, that was my view after reflecting on the way she presented subject matter in her book. Potential hidden in the subtext could be interpreted a million different ways, to Hansen’s credit. Nevertheless it is my conclusion their reality was not effectively modelled in the book. Hansen only saw what a human sees.

Healing, for example, in truth equates to an energy direction regime. Individuals are squarely responsible for maintaining their own energy fields. However, they can call for motivational support and it is this support that may design miraculous effects, but only when full commitment is participated by end-user belief. Ancient Romans found the perfect word for this internal quality control system (corner stone of communion) we all possess. They called it “invictus” and it represents something unbreakable within.  But, invictus within actually does more. Esteem has the potential power, at least, to enable humanity’s rise to new spiritual horizons. Self or auto-administering healthcare merely represents the beginnings of this awareness. Amphitheatres erroneously attributed (symptom) to ancient Greeks are actually monuments that attest a much deeper past, perhaps tens of thousands of years earlier than Greek civilisation. Though architects are not known to me, I am inclined to assume relics present characteristic evidence of the Pleiadian Atlantis alliance, but that maybe whimsical nostalgia. Whoever erected these extraordinary geographic features (that do far more than is theorised by mainstream academics) was most definitely not acting for the Greek Philistine Empire. These are important monuments because they are evidence of communion congregation points whereby (via séance) attendees could summon Earth’s internal energy resources.

Authentic mystic writings devoted to illustrating Shangrila hint at the truth as to what powers are feasible (such reports describe local sages with strength of mind to convert water into ice). I regularly cite King Arthur’s Excalibur tale as an analogical example masking advanced genetic heritage. Product of concentration, sword, in this case, would have been made of stone (is concealed in stone a metaphor within a metaphor?) spectacularly transforming into a light sabre upon desire.

Yet what would be the net effect when all these prodigal thoughts are harnessed to act in unison?

Certainly as a consolidated defence it would be capable of neutralising invaders’ bullets and much, much more. Of course focused, calibrated energy of this type is summarised by ancient knowledge of communion, which is unlike today’s defilation. Now spiritual properties are deliberately mocked by authoritative religions (under strict instruction of industrialists). Industrialists are an arm of a universal network that is managed by “Pharisees”. Traits of the unhealthy pact are unmistakable. Infiltrating (their favoured operational tactic) religions to destroy or transform into corporate entities was done long ago. Traditions and corresponding Scripture was altered or censored in order to first disintegrate logic and then remove memory of truth behind knowledge of how to attain communal power. Few would realise (unprompted) human thoughts are transmitted involuntarily. People with strange ability to receive transmissions are labelled telepaths. Certain entities manipulate our thought gateway but I will elaborate on procedures later. Onset of destabilisation of communion is possibly marked by the biblical fall of Babel account

Prior outcasts of civilisation (Levashov terms derelicts) were destined to take control after the fall as they had survival skills and at least some infrastructure. Forthcoming spontaneous creation of nations came at a hefty corporate price. Loss of human sovereignty ensures even emperors are merely pawns in a giant strategy game. Given I have already illustrated prior “group power” can repel any adversary authority, it is right to question who or “what” (with great vision) was able to instil patriotic intent (i.e. successful neutralisation of collaborative invictus spirit) to bolster creation of nations? Nothing would convince me that humanity has “bumbled along” to reach this juncture. Some marked stages have been implemented over periods greater than a millennium. So the more practical query is this: how many parts and players have involved in the “conspiracy above conspiracies” over the ages and was there a “lone” master planner? To best come to terms with that question, I am blessed with an opportunity to reference a previous article of mine that attempts to reconstruct the fiendishly complex other worldly plot summarising an eternal battle over us and control of planet Earth. Our designate role as environmental police is no accident of nature, though nature seems largely able to look after its affairs far more efficiently without us.

Oddly ancient Roman sol invictus (a precise variation of Babylonia sun worship) adequately surreptitiously identifies a lone gun conspiracy against us. Our sun was hijacked by parties unknown so long ago nothing lives that might distinguish the difference (magnetic tracks do remain as telling evidence). Venturers unknown leverage off the equilibrium to their own benefit. These go by many names. A common term for them is “the Draco” (which abbreviates their draconian operational approach and draconis star system origins). Their (dare I say) “managerial overlords” prefer the royal [group] name “Sephardim” (did the original Sephardic Jews know this or was their choice of address a happy coincidence?). A wider cache of insubordinates is mostly (and erroneously) labelled reptilians. Exo-political celebrity Simon Parkes once rightly highlighted these are closest aligned (in character) to Earth bound cats (expressing Lyran traits).

Whatever the genus of the reptilian, hallmarks confirming their wide tanging oppression of us are [invariably] too subtle for the average mind to discern. Parkes and others have also made mention of their calculated alliance with Mantis Beings that leverages off shared technologies, but no one (for my research) has implicated any Zeta association with the network. Indeed, it feels more as though an unclimbable wall partitions the two camps. Suzy Hansen, on the other hand, does reference Mantis Beings as significant members (roles are denoted by body type) of the large extended Zeta clan. Hers lack the uncomfortable synthetic qualities of those associated with reptilians (described by Parkes, in particular), maybe because they are a different breed (I do write about genetic modification in this article). Even so, there is one notably dramatic event that undeniably links Zetas with reptilians (under common auspices of conspiracy against mankind). This catalyst is foggily “remembered” as the Philadelphia experiment.

Of course our corporate historians (fed thoughts by reptilian stakeholders’ determined to confound truth?) confuse details to such a high degree, the “record” amounts to little more than gibber.  Prior articles of mine have vaguely referenced the 1943 tragedy, but here is a fuller version. In fact, as irony would have it, I have been introduced to two alien parties directly associated with events (now reincarnated in human form). In typical military fashion, in both cases, memories have been restricted to “need to know” status. Fortunately blessed with abilities “not of the Earth”, I have been able to circumvent bureaucracy in order to relay relative clarity. But let us first reflect on summarised historic propagandas. According to the official version, “an experiment with time” took place on a warship temporarily stationed in the United States sometime during the second world. As a consequence, eight men were “lost” when the experiment “went off course”.

Little (if any) of that reflects truth (even though a marine vessel was most certainly used. Whether it was one of ours or one of “theirs” remains unclear. Perhaps a few humans were requisitioned. Military (then) were renowned for their unbreakable discipline, so it is conceivable that navy personnel may have been requisitioned. In fact, knowing how the Draco vanguard operates, I would say navy involvement was “quite likely”. Equally, the experiment would not court any competent human objective. That is because it implicated the sun, DNA and linear chronology (or known “causal” natural order). Effects were breathtaking. Constructive attempts were made to disconnect the sun’s magnetic field where is meets Earth (NASA has already identified strange wormhole phenomena along the barrier). As all stars satisfy roles doubling as “gateways to bliss (God’s control room, so to speak)”, corruption of logical time was a rather obvious hazard. Apparently tragic effects had not been factored by scientists (then) and that is why the legacy of the Philadelphia Experiment haunts us today. One significant outcome has been the irregular jumbling of chronology in skips of roughly each twenty years since 1943.

Given the quantity of unknowns and potential for error, it would useful to determine why parties conducting the experiment were so determined to press on “against all odds”. In response, I have now deciphered the reason the Draco/Zeta pact steamed ahead regardless of consequences. Motive is straightforward. They wished to indefinitely prolong human evolution (I specifically refer to stalled genetics here) and, most particularly, ward off the stage Gnostics identify as “ascension”. Many will know of persistent rumours circulating that predict a shift from three to four “strand” DNA (apparently with the potential to escalate all the way up to a divine ultimate of twelve strands). Gossip is not as farfetched as some might consider. Nevertheless, speculation of this type is still relatively unimportant because everything that “is” has been calibrated at the atomic level (processes Atlantis Sirians identified as “Tamarian”). It is no coincidence that (particle) building blocks used to construct physicality associated with planet Earth have been delivered by our sun for millions of years (the original star “died” after it became sickly from “pollution” generated by the destruction of Tiamat).

Symbiosis that combines stars with quantum is precisely why disconnecting the sun’s energy field was so imperative to Draco stakeholders. Measures aimed at stemming natural human development have steadily been introduced since reptilians adopted hidden (but absolute) control of the planet surface (about a millennium after the collapse of Atlantis). Here it is worth recalling those glib terminologies occasionally referred to by the supposedly “In the know”. “Frequency fences”, common vernacular applied to identify gene paths are being jammed, demonstrate just how intellectually destructive our governors are prepared to be. This prior article of mine outlines Draco spectacular adaptation of moon functionality which converts the heavenly body into a universal mind control/brainwashing “beacon”. Perhaps there is something to the superstition that purports too much moonlight will send you mad. As far as I can ascertain, more genetic activation is done in sleep state than any waking hour. In which case, the moon would need to play a pivotal distribution role. How they manage to recalibrate sunlight sufficiently is currently beyond me though.

My explanations for “why?” so far hasn’t entirely clarified motive. Purpose behind Draco strategy doubtlessly identifies competition against the Anunaki over us. To craft better understanding, here I should introduce another member of the general fold. There are many, many (sometimes contradictory) explanations that attempt to “define” Archons. In essence, I can only hazard to guess what an Archon is. Probable logic does propose this. Angelic structures are either abridged versions of or breakaway agents supporting (whether that is positively or negatively) the Anunaki or other senior stakeholders. In particular reference to the Anunaki, Zoroastrian tradition hints that their vehicle of corrupting influence is delivered by planetary atmospheres or weather systems (location affirmed somewhat by Celtic highest ranked traditional God “of meteorology” Beelzebub and parallel Roman God “of the heavens” Zeus). Extending calculated thinking along these lines for once exonerates the irrational as rational. If the sun is shrouded by a metaphysical life form of equal or greater magnitude (that “expresses itself” as weather systems), then aggressive, unconventional solar activity would surely blow the beast’s stress cover?

The end of Ra more or less circumstantially affirms occupation of the sun. Though constant upgrades applied to our DNA by source (probably delivered via photons) are responsibly divine, code is somehow “stained” by the parasitic visitors and our development correspondingly tainted. That illicit alliance forged by the Draco and Anunaki (mentioned prior) leverages off processes to maximum mutual reward. Even so neither party really trusts the other. Both have “headlong” conflicting agendas too and this boasts an interesting future for humanity. So, in my opinion, the Philadelphia Experiment must have attempted to rid the Anunaki (who are adrift of 3D physicality) from the equation once and for all. Earth’s atmosphere (tampered with many thousands of years ago) camouflages the real appearance of the sun, which would “disappear” if it was known as it is (arguably confirmed by astronaut Buzz Aldrin’s off the record comments).

If that was to happen, the moon would take on the role of “new sun”, meaning all light delivered to Earth would presumably be recalibrated by Draco operations stationed there

Given Zetas strong ties with the Anunaki (clearly referenced in numerous crop circle pictograms, including use of cosmic symbol “grouped cubes” to represent multi-level dimensional integration. Cubed light, incidentally is the highest manifest form), I still wonder whether they did/do physically associate with the Draco. Had the experiment succeeded, doubtlessly different appraisals would beckon consideration, but (as presented) is the Philadelphia Experiment evidence confirming a double game, deliberately staged to fail? Before I explore the conspiratorial aspect of the campaign, it would be wise to rule out “obvious” bogeys. For instance, were “Zetas” employed real ones? The answer to this is actually quite easy to determine would our sciences procure tools that afford adequate decryption of the human genome. Current methods send geneticists barking up the wrong trees in the wrong park. Put on course, we would learn that our DNA catalogue comprises expansive universal “alien” qualities.

Due to relative incompatibility of the parts and its extraordinary range (possibly the largest catalogue of its type in the inverse), beta creation of human product was tediously complex. A significant portion of gestation components were the cultural asset of our current reptilian overlords (identified as “serpent” in biblical Genesis). They, in turn, were the output of a much more arduous regime (staged over hundreds of thousands of years) under a Lyran led consortium. Many (maybe tens of thousands) unsuccessful attempts at cultivating a replacement for human demonstrate just how volatile base materials are. In fact, the numerous different batch outcomes (associated with our creation) were very close to originals and that is why the Genome Project finds only minor adjustments qualify Caucasian and Asian progenies, for example. Interestingly, Zeta (pre “Big Bang” man) genetics perhaps best identify the other end of the spectrum. So flexible are rules supporting use of stock, it might be better called genetic cement and is commonly used as “filler”. It should hardly surprise compatible DNA is to be found in the human genome (routine deduction assures concentrations are located in male “spiritual” sperm/ If only our geneticists knew where to look). Many other alien cultures, including various Draco factions, design, develop and build Zeta hybrid “clones” (sometimes labelled Robot Greys).

Enigmatic presenter Sanni Ceto’s energy field glaringly confirms her Zeta heritage. There is no doubt on that. However, her highly emotional “bi-polar” address approach further verifies distinct latent reptilian character. Was she connected to an ancient hybrid group (colloquially known as Futczhis) that organised human colonies just after the collapse of Atlantis? “Futczhis” is a common name for German engineered crash dummies rather than some sort of astral channelled endearment. Blue-grey in appearance, they do look at little like manikins and have been filmed more than once (most distinctly somewhere in Brazil close to a light portal). According to Charles Hall, they were in union with American military but, not favouring our atmosphere, most are stationed in the moon. He memorably described them as “sporadic miners with a vicious streak” at one presentation of his I attended. Back at the cradle of civilisation, it seems we rejected their brisk overlord status pretty quickly in the piece (maybe after only a few centuries of rule). Perhaps that was because they were too instrumentally reptilian in character (but the idea of reptilian proxy agents makes sense, particularly since direct administration was generally regarded too risky after the dismal collapse of African operations more than sixteen thousand years ago). Likewise, I ponder whether it was reptilian aligned hybrid Zetas who had been drafted in to manage the Philadelphia Experiment. This would also mean real Zetas had no direct involvement at all.

chReal Zetas are educators and, given supporting traditions, I doubt they would have been involved in something as outlandishly futile as the Philadelphia Experiment. Far from generating conspiracies against man, they (or briefed recruits) have gone to extreme lengths to raise awareness of current doomsday scenarios via crop circles (even though I appear to be the only person on the planet that understands holistic message meanings). Suzy Hansen wrote her books, in part, to dedicate prophesising Armageddon of sorts. Details as to the precise order of events leading up to critical meltdown are neither outlined nor clear. Therefore, sadly, guesswork is the only sound way to credibly decipher gospel and this might permit a sizeable degree of interpretive error. Man has a reputation for drawing poor conclusions from his selfish nature. Thus, Hansen findings have perplexed me ever since I learned her truth.

To the unsupportive rational scientist, she was either making the whole thing up or had trodden paths perilously close to insanity. She must be one of the best story tellers I have witnessed, because other unrelated information sources present eerily near-matching clues in different formats. Her attempts at rationalising (i.e. putting the inexpressible in terms that humans’ might culturally adjust to or even appreciate) what she had experienced does not always align with raw truth. To me, this even more demonstrates her heart was in the right place and she would not betray her faith to the cause by speculating on affairs she didn’t comprehend. Though she did not have the capacity to find the right words to present things “as is” she did show off what she experienced her way. Thus, her instinctive revelations describing groups of humans that were trained [by Zetas] to attend to survivors of the aftermath of Armageddon should not be taken lightly. There is a perplexing mystery associated with this course, however.

Hansen is no longer a young woman. In fact she is on the cusp of old age (even by today’s flexible standards), storming into her seventies.  Many other recruits appear to have been present from the beginning which suggests none are spring chickens now. What purpose could sending geriatric nurses out into wider populations satisfy? How can the infirm possibly assist the needy, beyond potentially taking mentor roles to prep young volunteers to do the actual work effectively? Well, upon careful reflection, that seems to be the answer. Without training there cannot be competence. Even prodigies must advance through learning cycles. Zetas are renowned educators, but any third party onlooker would surely judge this audacious strategy a giant gamble with “fate”. Americans, in particular, will appreciate this. Expert blusterers, mouths routinely bigger than eyes and brains, they instinctively err on the side of caution in tricky situations. Armageddon maybe theoretically farfetched, a human power trip, but it is also the trickiest situation potentially facing humans and one that sponsors rumours. Idealism promoting dire scenarios, catalysts permitting unrestricted use of “super weapons” can be seen everywhere.

They have persisted in the esoteric tabloids and gone beyond. Is the culprit going to be “North Korea” or “Iran”? The evidence (after Korea, Vietnam and Iraq) squarely shows war furbishes little more than cosmetic damage to the planet, which is easily “swallowed up” by nature over time. Admittedly, from the cosmic perspective, Hiroshima and Nagasaki nuclear attacks (having no lasting impact) did “wobble” the timeline slightly and this affected “shared” dimensional real estate. Even so Armageddon as a mitigated effort would either have to be “extra-terrestrial” provoked or assisted. Whichever the resulting route, they would be there because human weaponry is insufficient for such grandiose campaigns. Whereas that is certain, other probability considerations are less sure. For instance we might ponder another logical but fantastical (according to our indoctrination) possibility.

Scenarios under its terms would be horrific and unavoidable (corny manmade underground silos won’t save “the brave” in this instance, but World War II German Slavic holocaust victims have already provoked a taste of what might come).

Gory details will be revealed at the conclusion of this essay. In brief and to whet the appetite, here’s where credible purpose for disconnecting from the sun might illuminate. This does by no measure condone the sheer folly of messing with time, but it does add more clarity to purpose. Another question mark pertaining to direct Zeta involvement with the Philadelphia Experiment comes to me as I ponder. Too much circumstantial data supports their access to the future for it not to be so. In which case, how could time masters get things so horribly wrong? Of course this also crucially underscores their non-involvement, unless the operation was a setup from conception. But there is another vital angle. If the future presents innumerable alternatives, then no entity could see time with sufficient precision to be unerringly clear on event progression. Hedging probability with degrees of “prodding” might “loosen the lid” (so to speak) enough to force home certain fate paths. Doubtlessly, from time to time, there are also set progressions which cannot be avoided, or are fateful ((dare I say).

Talking of unavoidable progressions, one such avenue is our so-called ascension (a Gnostic philosophy). According to my calculations (verified by several crop circle pictograms) transference has reached “high tide”. Even though (according to “Mayan” Wheel of the Sun) key happenings will kick in around year 2084, the lead up will still prove to be a time of great change. Fundamental adjustments anchoring support of changes may be imperative. One such difference could be exaggerated normal lifespan extensions (is this why a percentage of medications are designed to shorten lives?). Will some of us last long enough to witness “final times” under these new conditions? Though responding analysis is hard to quantify, pursuit of feasible eternal life has been a factor in sincere religious pursuit from the time of Jesus. In this light there should be little doubt now as to why the Sirians (keepers of the record) took so much umbrage at the Zetas; enough for Perun to label them “evil”. They say “he who has the keys to wisdom owns Pandora’s Box”. Did Zetas provide human royals with access to the future? If not, why were ancient kings bestowed with “prophet” status unless they had latent ability to predict effectively?

Those with access to infinite number of alternative timelines (formerly attached to and facilitated by a central open script repository, I outline correct philosophy that clears up linear chronologies misconstrued by perception in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”) would be able to either predict or possibly designate (using those prodders mentioned earlier) what will happen. Event progressions must follow different relationship paths in parallel time zones because atheistic rules of causality are not relevant in the real universe. Character of decisions and decision makers are constant, so it is possible to fabricate domino effects calculating chronological outcomes. Sculpting of fate (including potential to deliberately cause terrible disasters) to the detriment of responsible authority summarises Sirian displeasure (at the Greys). Equally, it could be argued methods “defy nature” (i.e. God). Nevertheless, righteous Sirians would do well to inspect their own copybook before hurling accusations at others. Their undeniable double standards found no issue in altering atomic frequencies of humble materials in order to turn them into something precious (root of vanity). They have been known to shatter the odd planet out of spite too.

Considering espionage, do Zeta initiatives “monitor” our reptilian threat by adopting clandestine strategic partnerships? Their choice of selecting human recruits displaying exaggerated reptilian personas would give credence to the case. Given slippery reptilian character it may well be double espionage as they would doubtlessly build their own datasheets profiling Zeta weaknesses. Sephardic overlords compete with higher entities over control of humankind and will go to almost any lengths to pull one over the other, but what evidence indicates Anunaki ownership of the sun? A student of mine recently advised me of NASA’s discovery that reports “a magnetic pathway runs from Saturn to our sun”. This is distinctly relevant (placing objective of the Philadelphia Experiment “in perspective”). When the ancients discussed negative connotations surrounding darkness, they were not referring to primordial waters (as is so often misconceived). No, instead, they meant dark matter or magnetism.  My prior article outlines historic progression of the Anunaki expansion from Saturn out to our sun and beyond, but to fully appreciate the connective relevance of tongues (communication right), genetic tribute (licensed ownership) and evil (destructively meddlesome) Greys, we must first tackle who or “what” God (the mechanism) is. Instrumental sex or potence plays an integral role in the equation.

Destroy sexual power and create impotent zombies

In that regard, I did briefly refer to the Greys’ sexuality earlier, but prognoses need to be explored in a little more detail as there is parallel relevance to custodianship of genetics. Already human scientists boast of being able to “clone” more or less anything. DNA splicing has theoretically afforded speculative manipulation of any genome catalogue. If progress down this path improves, the necessity for physical reproduction will likely become outmoded. Presuming genetics are more than a “freak of nature” that somehow randomly and indefinitely progresses (or illogically evolves), there has to be at least one custodian of source code. As crucially, the source code must have been designed (i.e. facilitating purpose). Expanding considerations; what if there were several custodians; multiple original gene batches each the property of governing mentors? We, of course, have evidence code was designed because it supports purposeful life, but what price is attached to the intellectual investment of the designer or designers? Multiple stakeholders might surely skirmish over the asset if objective differences in yield strategies were to materialise over time. Not knowing our own creator (beyond vague references to “God” announced as religious doctrine) it would also mean human is not only evidence of functional blueprints, but, rather more disturbingly, the breathing product of some cloaked power expecting a return on investment. We need to be careful in our effort to research because deeper inquiry as to related “special objectives” concerning us is all but voided by distractingly impotent religious dogmas.

Yet it is an essential investigation which would go a long way towards predetermining the meaning of life. In that respect, sexuality is definitely used as a control mechanism by the creators. Leaders of the genetic pyramid, could we presume the Anunaki (as such the most senior gene custodian) are still metaphysically attached to the “human group” (and all other life created beneath us)? If so, I would imagine vitality (overt sexual expression in part) would become their most significant priority influence dedicating life direction. Removal of childhood sexuality ironically (or not) causes dissonance between the body and higher spiritual influence. Therefore, opponents determined to counter or limit Anunaki prestige would make destruction of vitality (notably sexual power, particularly in developing bodies) their number one goal too. It is interesting that according to deceitful religious propagandas (largely adopted by world governments), sexuality is limited to reproductive need. That is why (even though the majority of child designates are actually bodily adults) the fetish paedophilia is so desperately scorned.

In this regard synthetic control of “license to reproduce” (creation) marks a dual level attack on the Anunaki. It both disorients ascent to spirituality thus removing symbiotic (i.e. our bodies are the “sol invictus” extension of God) expressive effect. Utopian ideal would be for absolute removal of sexual impulse; finally exorcising the Gods once and for all. Zeta Grey Beings (as reported by Hansen, who perhaps didn’t understand the implications of her information) encourage communal sex (all ages welcome) which is free of lust or reproductive impulse. In fact truth transcends mere logic here. Evidential peer groups (such as the Anunaki) have been entrusted (or “designed” for the specific purpose) with the keys of creation because it is so. The idea of Satan (star) being overwhelmed by dark matter (or magnetism) supports my belief that the Anunaki were present at the very start, literally expanding, universe to universe. Bek-ti’s wisdom on this (presented by Robert Morning Sky’s Terra Papers) further corroborates my conceptualisation.  I have also written before about dimensional bandwidth allocation in relation to proper functionality of time (to which motion is a by-product). It seems obvious to me (given the order of simultaneously balancing infinite numbers of volatile interactions – mostly culminating in war when humans have any involvement) that our detachment from these mysterious higher entities is a calculated ploy of the “Almighty God”. Certain trusted exceptions are provided glimmers of truth, but no one has everything. Every human is and was somehow in the dark, including celebrated Moses and the Buddha.

It should be abundantly clear to everybody (worshippers in particular) that only God knows who God is, but humans (and perhaps others as well) transpose their values in the vain attempt to mould an Almighty Monstrosity. Evidence suggests reptilian Sephardim lead current and past propaganda/censorship tyrannies obsessed with crafting human zombies, but it is we that must take blame and issue for complying. Higher entities, most certainly Sephardim included, understand true purpose purporting karma. This is the nature of balance which is well illustrated on survival Earth. From the grand perspective, an extension of the overall outcome (which is existence in its entirety) is each part culminates to form God. Thus, to attack any part is to attack God, opening the door to potential karmic consequences (some perhaps drastic). Because God is time, there is no way of escaping these consequences. Certain very gifted individuals might find a direct route to God which would facilitate access to chronology (or, rather, chronologies). This would apply the advantage of being able to know anything any when. The Zeta group mind appears to be one such blessed talent, but is access provided by the Anunaki?

Suzy Hansen penned an extensive passage as her attempt to portray how Greys’ develop “souls” (prior to integrating with the body). In context, she used her own first born as an example, who she interacted with (in the form of a ball of light) prior to birth. Amply highlighting the transience of life (i.e. beginning before conception and continuing beyond death), it should be plain to the eye; karmic retribution will persist in its governance of affairs on Earth. These affairs are about to “hot up” to include bigger players (players with abilities that defy conventional comprehension). A recent crop circle identifies Zeta knowledge of the fact, perhaps affirming a relationship with the Anunaki as well. Depicted as a childish sea creature in the shape of the sun, the viewer is innocently prepared for plausible catastrophe. We are in the throes of learning the contextual implications of this. I made mention earlier that NASA has discovered magnetic tracks leading from Saturn to the sun (made all the more interesting by odd connections found in this article) so now is the time to reveal relevance. Vernacular use of Satan is a formal mispronunciation of Saturn that became confused into interpretive English long prior to Chaucer’s standardisation.

Possibly originally outpouring from Zoroastrian prophecy, in effect “Satan” was warning that the Anunaki had uprooted from Saturn (in particular) and established a new base on Earth. But the saga doesn’t end there, because (according to ancient Babylonia heritage) “perplexed by their constant chatter, the Gods caused a great flood to rid the Earth of man before exiting, never to return”. Before I tender enquiry as to where they went, “chatter” may not be as it seems here. Functional telepathy is deeply misunderstood. In fact humans cannot help generating constant thought steams (active pretty much throughout our lives). Therefore, aside from gifted individuals labelled telepaths (that can pick up signals), extraordinary powers (and others furbished with adequate technologies/knowhow) would receive our collective thought output. It might sound like chatter. Were the Anunaki miffed at our inability to stem brainwave function? Zetas make a big point of disciplining the very young in this technique. Anyway, returning to theme, could Anunaki relocation to the sun been the consequential next port?

Perhaps I should offer up myself as guinea pig to convey apt sentiment. If I was a being composed of electromagnetic energy pulses I would seek the best medium to exercise my self-expression safely (which is the fundamental purpose of intelligent living). For me that medium would furbish sufficient functionality to allow my spectacular creativity. Visual but deistic weather systems provide the perfect formula, but they would need to close enough to be “in the face” of prospective worshippers. In this cosmic domain, our sun best satisfies that ambition. Evidence here can found in the numerous worshipping cultures. Pertinent also, I touched on “cubed light” earlier. To reinforce the point, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” outlines varied stages of hierarchical spirituality and, from the astral perspective; cubed light beings occupy the highest plane.  It is also the loftiest genetic state which to all intents and purposes equates to divine. That’s a big feather in the cap to those “scorned” sun worshippers. Even so, approaching bliss is extremely risky, as I am about to explain. Human being would be wise not to consider himself sacred. In accordance with divine attitude we amount to (collective) expendable “skin”. That is all.

Observant will hopefully applaud my choice of the deliberately referenced crop circle diagram (which cheekily attempts to illustrate cubed light beings in the sun, whose “circle” would correctly engulf “subordinate” content). There is an associated deeper question. How does this relate to Anunaki “hostile” takeover of our sun 35,000 years ago? Could it mean they [themselves] have evolved to cubed light state or, conversely, are they merely availing (parasite off) services contributed by divine forces that interactively support the celestial body? Perhaps more vitally, do the Zetas have access to the truth and, if it is negative, why haven’t they warned us? Hebrew prophecy predicts Armageddon on Earth which, according to Daniel, could happen anytime soon.  We are tantalised by the mystery of those useless yet rapidly commissioned underground purpose built facilities (in preparation for doomsday?). Above ground FEMA camps still stand (empty?) in anticipation of “some imminent disaster”. All in preparation for war, maybe?

As much as propagandists offer assertions to the contrary, man cannot wreak havoc on anywhere near that scale required (for Armageddon). Nuclear (for those in the know) is mostly huff and puff designed to reinforce the perpetual “us versus them” (fear of strangers) clash agenda.  If there is a super weapon of magnitude that defies the imagination, why are they holding it back? No, a true Armageddon situation on Earth would leave blabbers that insist “we are capable” in a state of awe, so is there going to be an event or has the whole thing been a giant “psy-op” all along? Be it circumstantial, we have information presented by Suzy Hansen to help us. Nurses prepped to aid the fallen have been trained over decades in anticipation of a major catastrophe, the likes of which has never been experienced before. However, these valiant medics are rapidly approaching their own natural end times, so the disaster had better hurry along or it has all been for nothing. In that regard, the bets are still on that it is a preposterous cosmic hoax and the joke will be on us. But why dedicate so much time and effort to charades that serve no purpose?

Racking my brains to capture all possibilities that might fuel Armageddon scenarios which most definitely weren’t the casualty of phony super weapons; I managed to concede but one other possibility that isn’t alien sponsored war. Much has been written in the popular press about “global warming”. There are figures collated from observed data which show up so alarmingly, they “justified” the introduction of a new global carbon tax. Alternative Medias’ lay preachers such as David Icke have turned the other cheek, finding resolve in solar flares as “fads” of nature. We’ve (apparently) seen it all before. Yet biblical and other ancient prophetic texts particularly remarked on bad weather conditions (the likes of which have not been experienced before) as the precursor to Armageddon. We are left with no doubt the sun’s activity has a direct (and potentially deadly) effect on Earthly meteorological systems. Given this precedence, whilst thinking the unthinkable, could the sun produce a big enough flare to inadvertently attack Earth and cause outright annihilation of surface life (including those tucked away in bunkers)?

If solar flares are reflective evidence that sun is “waking up”, this would explain the currently experienced unique weather systems on Earth. I analogically compared humanity to “God’s skin” earlier. Under such negative circumstances, there is only one Armageddon inhibitor, as far as I am concerned. If (our direct genetic heritage) the Anunaki take presence as “God” in our reality, would they not destroy part of themselves by reducing us to cinders? As we progress the ascension ladder, there might be the possibility for open communication with God (in the metaphysical sense). Has our despised ill-disciplined constant chatter improved or could it conceivably push the relationship over the edge? Where water failed before, a stupendous solar outburst would provide Anunaki salvation of sorts. Does not the Mayans calendar reflect the end will be consumed by flames? Perhaps Draco efforts such as the Philadelphia Experiment might appear “benevolent” towards us, in this light, after all. There is one final thing though; an unsolved mystery. Sirians, we know, originally broke away from the Anunaki when they adopted the new “face of God” (design) several billions of years ago. Human has this exact same face. What are the balances of politics in relation to ownership potentially permitting celestial protection?

Constructive Secrets of the Great Pyramid of Giza

A trio of renaissance pyramids were erected at their North African Atlantis formation by estranged Sirians who had been forced to resettle and create Earth colonies when irreconcilable problems had made living circumstances impossible on Mars. The Great Pyramid of “Giza” is by far the most significant of the group and it was constructed first. Joint venture project that ratified their open truce with resident Lemurians (who laid building foundations), the location marked the southernmost point of the new Atlantis (Sirian designated territory) republic. Mu, magnificently representative of most well rounded Lemurian continental cosmopolitan ambitions, was not restricted to the [then] tropical equatorial regions. Their infamous universal arts centre was in fact situated “down South” (though this was north prior to the Earth crust slip). Rainbow City was and is strategically positioned on the continent of Antarctica but that globe’s hallowed secret has been submerged for millennia, shrouded by pack ice (some theorise its locality was the targeted destination of Admiral Byrd’s alleged post WWII expedition).

Olmec and Mayan records report of strange accounts concerning (with a few illustrations to back them up) community “snake people”. These oppressors were generally disliked by chroniclers, yet there have been sinister rumours (captured by séance rather than attributed to any doomsday collection) suggesting a battalion rests cryogenically frozen at Rainbow City vaults, awaiting activation for global takeover. Whether true or not is beside the by. I can say for certain that these are one species type of the [many] reptilian agencies that utilise the Sephardim’s False Matrix (a misuse of structural prisms that effervescently connect sun, moon and Earth) to influence mankind for their selfish purposes. Modern versions of snake people lack “trademark” dramatic coat hanger moustaches or wispy free flowing Asian beards.  When not showing off their permanently whimsical smiles, they appear to favour grimacing sarcastically. One associated image that perpetually plagues my mind resembles a living version of Kermit the frog.

At the time of the Great Pyramid of Giza’s erection, our planet was topologically very different than it is today. The structure was used by some stakeholders to control nature. Compared against humans’ with our paltry sciences, these luminaires were magic weaving Gods. Their all-consuming power was such that reptilians would not dare venture to the planet surface even metaphysically. Only long after offending wizards had emigrated did curiosity permit cautious expeditions to Southern Africa (which at that time was a continent island proportionally larger than modern day Australia) from around 20,000BC onwards. Initial games designed to tease and trap local inhabitants grew into a full blown effort to “conquer” mankind. Nevertheless this threat was finally thwarted by great warrior iXossana (formally remembered as Hosanna) in around 16,340BC (shall we say). He is largely the reason why physical reptilians have avoided significantly integrating with humans. When not protected by special technologies, they are relatively easy to subdue by us. Certain metals, such as tungsten, to them are so toxic; a mere scratch from the tip of a spear can be fatal.

Many wild theories have attempted to project how the Great Pyramid was constructed, so I will disclose my own best approximation of the truth on the matter in due course. This is actually a subject that regularly crops up in my articles, perhaps because the pyramid is such a key monument of its era. Even so, I don’t recall ever attempting to unravel the “how” or “why” beyond detailing evolution of certain aspects of Sirian politics prior to their disbanding Mars. Though I have used the “rounded up” construction date of circa 29,000BC before, regularly, no suggestion as to building methods employed has ever been made by me. In accordance with their truth throttling sciences, it is impossible for mainstreamers to view this objectivity. Ever familiar follow our leader “standards” prop up some of the most ludicrous fantasies man can commit to mind on the subject. When frivolous candour is applied with ardent zeal (which is almost always the case) only buffoons unfit for free thought might plausibly surrender to the farce.

Favoured complex diagrams consist of technologically unassisted neo-cavemen hauling giant polystyrene boulders hundreds of miles with their bare hands for abject purposes. Yet the reality doesn’t even remotely compare, for the pyramid was put up very quickly; perhaps only in a few days. That said, at least a few fringe scholars have gone out of their way to punctuate modicums of good sense. Arguably the most famous, Graham Hancock for instance has commented on “millimetre perfect” alignment of stone joins “impossible to recreate with the finest of our modern era machines”. Other plausible analyses, alien to the mainstream, seriously consider potential for project use of sonar calibration. However, if that was to be correct, cyclic duration would have needed to run over centuries, assuming source materials were relatively “local”. How the feat was truly achieved is cleverly hinted at in Mayan texts. There’s a lot more to these Mayans than teases the untrained eye.

The particular passage I have in mind concerns a dangerous episode accommodating a period when Viracochas (native “Gods”) came amongst the people who were rightly wary of the visitors. In light of this the Gods decided they needed some sort of “diversion” demonstrating their extraordinary power that might reduce onlookers to a state of awe, thus assuaging the potential for any further popular distrust. With that they effortlessly transported giant rocks (presumably each weighing several tonnes) before the eyes and indeed “to the awe of” speechless witnesses. Texts specifically highlight symptoms whereby stones, initially engulfed in flames, were rendered as light as balsa wood. My explanation for this phenomenon may sound rather obvious, but truths often are. Everything that “is” is made of light. Therefore, managing consistency of frequency is the key to adapting energy.

Notably, and largely contrary to popular physics opinion, all light is not the same. Indeed Einstein’s ill experience (a symptom of peer group conditioning) contributed to error that censored certain critical fields of the photon which should have been prevalent. Greater comprehensive understanding of light reveals a full spectral range that compartmentalises dimensions. In other words, properties of light dramatically change as different dimensional bandwidths are “accessed” by experiencers. There is one brilliant video I know of showing off this paranormal phenomenon. A short scene presents an oddly shaped humanoid (presumed alien to Earth) that quite literally disappears in a flash of light, maybe something akin to a prominent magician’s grand finale. Other less glamorous reports outline complimenting scenarios.

Mythical fire breathing dragons could have quite realistically been on the cusp between dimensions and that would explain why they were so hard to catch

If the Atlantis leaders had comparable technologies/methods to characteristically Sirian Viracochas, then pyramid stones rendered as light as balsa wood could have been expertly placed in position within days. Even clumsy humans might pull off that task too. Supposition rests on the case that the project would have been run (simultaneously) outside object reality whilst “in physicality”. There is perhaps one other possibility. Prior essays of mine have noted Atlanteans were able to change atomic molecular structure simply by applying the mind. Did they transmute the Great Pyramid’s blocks into something lighter and better suited to their purposes? Were they able remove atomic magnetism? As an opinion, this is the one I favour the most. It suits Sirian behaviour. That’s just the sort of thing they would have done. In fact they relished these type of mind over matter contests.

Water bound Pleiadians (occasionally referred to as Oannes), a Sirian close genetic relative, had the inert ability to transform their fish tails into makeshift legs suitable for ground perambulation. Rare reports that identify this strange activity add the following information. Pleiadians, it seems, could only keep up surface dwelling antics for a few hours at a time. They apparently needed to be immersed in water for significant periods to help them combat the rigors of life. Even so, if parallels can be drawn from Sirians’ sensational atomic achievements, perhaps Pleiadians were contenders as stone masons also. Although the balance weighs against the debate in this instance, as I recall an interesting account detailing an unknown’s vision of a several metres high solid gold statue encased in arctic ice (which covets remains of the fallen Atlantis technology city). Beyond the obvious permanence of the relic, I can add the gold used had originally been procured from wood. Little wonder Plato whipped up alchemy hysteria at the drop of a hat. That impressive entombed landmark was not natural, but, rather, dedicated evidence of lasting Sirian willpower.

Coincidentally, the top stone of the Great Pyramid of Giza was solid gold too (sadly removed by plunderers long ago) as that metal is one of the most efficient superconductors. Many have reasonably speculated whether pyramids doubled as power stations. Nevertheless, before I go into this and the multiple other uses of the Great Pyramid, I would like to focus on the temple or holy aspect. In association, there is one true God that presides over the structure whose name is “Bak’ti”. One God per pyramid has been the custom ever since memory persists, so any other claims of divine attachment in relation to the site can only be regarded as false. The information concerning the specific culprit was provided [to me] by inherent sources, so I needed to search the name on Google to ascertain whether the entity was formally known and was a “deity”. Interestingly, here is what I turned up (no video, only “junk” advertising!).

Further explanation is needed here. Because deities live for extraordinary lengths of time (eons), they tend to adopt many different bodies or personas. Keurivon (the closest I can approximate the diphthong) is the physical presence connected to the Great Pyramid. So, to reiterate, though the God is called Bak’ti, his local incarnation was referred to as Keurivon. Of course, being a mere mortal, he was destined to die, but after he passed, his residence was remembered as something much greater than a mere mausoleum. Firstly, his remaining corpse needed no embalming because it could not decay while below the pyramid (whose precise dynamics executed a natural miracle allowing the constant preservation of life). Indeed the secret is well known. Miniature versions made of plastic were briefly mass produced (by us) in the 1970’s. Though that fad petered out quickly, I learn that unrefrigerated milk would apparently keep without spoiling for days, when carefully placed beneath a canopy.

Roughly confined to the pyramid (I discuss why later), a replication of the God’s incarnate life force had also been preserved somehow. Nevertheless it could not be perceived in mundane physicality. Only those blessed with the gift of transcendence were able to collect with various past life forms connected to the deity. As a consequence, regular ceremonies were held at the temple (in effect, the primary function of the pyramid) which only included those with the capacity to be holy. Rites were normally performed in silence by fellows clad in ornate dress. Each member needed to change the frequency of his own brain waves until it was possible to integrate as a group (authentic communion, an intriguing exercise the [Zeta] Grey Beings use as well, according to Suzy Hansen). I sense that the (frequency) pitch (of brain waves) needed to rise steeply in order to reach opportune divine plateau.

Characteristic chants that have become a feature of religious culture I believe were actually adopted from ancient reptilian priests attempting to mimic those they had never had privilege to witness

The Great Pyramid’s Interior was poorly lit but not dark. About the place characteristic greens (notably turquoise or jade) and electric blues routinely dissected drab sage, fawn or sandy coloured wall washes. The dwelling has a robustly masculine feel to it. It rather reminds me of a sombre royal chamber, very clean, but over formal, welling up the daunting expectations (if that makes sense) of any ambitious caller. There is an atmosphere there which I wouldn’t quite describe as austere, but the vibe is close. Corresponding attitude of any located participants would surely need to be precise and uniform. But this is not the haunt of ordinary souls. A little more on the lighting will improve detail. Perhaps emulating the dull glow of modern day “exit” signage, here lamp casings are large and ornate. Surprisingly, they would better feature in a Mayan setting. There is a single low standing (maybe only a few centimetres off the ground) table which appears to act as temporary altar. Liberally placed upon its surface are various items of sentimental value, but I see none of them clearly enough to recognise or identify, beyond a remarkable radiant blue gem stone (lustre I must say appears somewhat muted by the pressing dimness). Each item apparently represented a significant place in history, so the complete batch aimed to collectivise time.

Elite gatherings would regularly congregate to capture an audience before Bak’ti (or Keurivon, as they knew him). The great God would issue profound random advice and, on occasions, attempt to craft solutions remedially addressing pressing social problems outside the complex. These laments effectively became basis for scriptural law. Direct “word of God” was later superseded by innuendo and trickery of course (i.e. Moses’ burning bush). Elders did their upmost to accurately preserve the musings of Bak’ti, though whether he would formally “class” as a God today is debatable. Quintessentially, and certainly in Western society, only effervescent personalised oneness of infinity (An) is recognised now, be it this is often personified by a portly white haired Caucasian gringo languishing in “heaven”. In ancient times Gods were able to impress insignificant ones by demonstrating their power. As belief in Gods and devotes’ ability to worship waned, gradually they lost their congenital authority, until they were eventually no longer able to exist.

Returning to the Great Pyramid’s lofty interior, I note it was expansive enough to function as a spiritual emporium catering for multiple ideals. Different chambers provided host for various unrelated purposes. For example, a strange contingency of misshapen dwarves who always seemed fiercely hostile towards onlookers permanently resided in one wing of the building. Foreign ambassadors did occasionally visit to collect trophies as it seems the group could provide intriguingly accurate hierological data that pertained to but differed from Keurivon’s wisdom. Maybe this is the result of perspective limitations, but I would swear that some chambers were internally much, much more voluminous than external specifications might validate. The phenomenon aptly matches those “Tardis style” inter-dimensional one or two man Vimanas that impossibly open up to blossom into interiors (sometimes) consisting of several rooms.

There were other cosmic uses of the pyramid. I mentioned earlier that its top stone was made of gold. Perhaps I should have referred to St Germaine’s described memories of some sort of coating that had been applied to the surface of the structure then  Though he did not outline which particular “hue” the shine generated, it is easy to quantify. On a clear day, from great distance, casual observers would witness the most magnificent landmark that dazzled so brilliantly it was as though it was entirely made of gold. Close up inspection permitted review of a rather odd occurrence. Normally “shimmering” glassy silver, the pyramid’s iridescence could change mood as tumultuously as an angry sky, all the while pulsating vibrant, eye-piercing colours. Casual worshipers restricted from entering the temple were allowed to congregate outside. Akin to modern day Israelite fanatics who foolishly prostrate before the whimsical Wailing Wall, temple visitors might place both palms on the surface lacquer in order to connect with God. The experience was so intense for many; they would be compelled to writhe in general ecstasy.

Gnostic formulated speaking with tongues tradition eerily approximates outcomes. Certain Jewish and other religious sects have provided concubines to achieve “oneness with God”.  Sex or potence is the life (base) chakra. Anyway, according to St Germaine, adepts (that connected with the pyramid) each received massive cosmic information downloads, leaving them in no doubt as to the purpose of life and relative existence. Clerics inside the temple had access to a makeshift tannoy system whereby members of their external brethren could be informed of pressing hierological warnings. Moses took advantage of a mobile version (Ark of the Covenant) to “conjure” God’s Commandments. Ancient power stations are located all over this planet as several alternative historians’ have been at pains to illustrate. Some are still active or, rather, to be more precise, by that I mean. with application of correct procedural knowhow, some of these prehistoric machines would generate power again.

Nevertheless, visualising the way a stereotypical caveman might react to a modern day computer system aptly analogises the void in materialist comprehension as to the true scope of stone power. For instance, there are some devices that require the right mind to unlock processes. King Arthur’s Excalibur tale reflects that genetic provenance link.  Whether ordinary minds could be boosted to do the same job is debatable. Taking the view it is possible, then if apt instruction provided detail on how to apply the mind sufficiently, operational success may well be guaranteed (subject to the apprentice’s physical limitations, of course). Even so, it would be foolish to presume all technologies are guaranteed to function. Inevitably some will be irreparably broken. The Great Pyramid is an excellent case in point. Reiterating my earlier statement, Israelite Moses, who some theorise doubled as the Babylonian temple scribe Barach, stole the switch box and in doing so, rendered the structure impotent.

When discussing my opinion as to how the granite giant was erected, I failed to mention that stones are “pinned” together with fashioned metal stirrups. The Sirians used some special alloy that is ideal for power generation purposes. I am not convinced all the ingredients can be found on Earth though. Whatever their origin may be, they were strategically positioned to provision as seams that allowed the uniform transfer of wireless electricity. One of the great drawbacks was stations in operation continuously provided energy supply. A common side effect for people that ventured too close to a pyramid’s perimeter attracted much static. It also made the afflicted feel faint and left an inexplicable metallic taste in the mouth, perhaps somewhat vilifying those writhing convulsions of visiting worshipers. Some devices had no on/off switch. Mostly functioning robots or specialised automatons, for these, when power was present, it was though they were given the breath of eternal life.

Because the ancient generators were positioned to syphon off and recalibrate the Earth’s natural energy vortex (defying conventional interpretation of Newton’s parameters justifying Earth’s gravitational pull), it was also possible to control local weather systems. That, of course, was one of the Great Pyramid’s significant supplementary roles as well

Graham Hancock and others have observed that authentic structures are consistently free of inscriptions. Indeed, when cartouches are found, they do not belong. Humans, natural copycats (a feature of our parasitic nature), tried to emulate the mastery of the Sirians poorly. Therefore cartouches may well have reflected the lack of superior technologies, but I think were mostly applied as a way of paying subtle tribute to the ancestors. As Hancock notes, miles beyond miles of imposters’ remains have created the modern day Egyptian ruins graveyard. Graveyards have an unbreakable connection with the divine which tells us human dynasts desperately tried to achieve Sirian transcendental immortality. Of course fakes were much less robust than genuine articles and easy to disassemble. Consequentially many stones were raided by subsequent generations for building materials reducing dead “slaves’” toil to nihilism.

Genuine pyramids were “businesses” (though not normally commissioned to trade) with working interiors which were almost always liberally furnished.  Certain chambers would have housed dedicated esoteric machines (I doubt any were even vaguely comparable with anything that operates today). My earlier mention of unmistakable stylish wall lighting deserves elaboration. Ceilings were sometimes illuminated by unknown means too. It would be unusual for there not to be extra foundations below ground. Giza’s great monument is no exception. It conceals various cavernous areas at different depths. I understand one or two locations have been informally discovered, but the majority remain beyond reach. There was an ancient parallel network of subterranean caverns long predating the pyramid.

Vaults were loaded with rare extraordinary technologies and I believe the Sirians’ plan was to eventually consolidate a giant underground facility by interconnecting tunnel systems. The beings that owned the earlier site would certainly class as “not of this Earth” by modern science standards even though they have been resident here for a very long time. Because they never venture to the planet surface, they remain unidentified to this day. For some reason, perhaps the premature end of Atlantis, the Giza cellar complex was not completed. I am not sure even if the more ancient facility is operated today either. But returning to the two informally known hidden caverns, aside from the rather interesting associated devices found, an even more remarkable discovery was made. In one room is a continually active light portal or, at least, I am led to believe it is continually active.

Because so-called “star gates” are catalytic phenomena their dilation routines would normally fit a precisely configured timetable (enterprisingly highlighted by the Stargate television series), directed by circumstances. In this particular instance, the portal isn’t located in “3D”, but it can be physically perceived and experienced in our reality plane. I presume physicality captures the periphery of its bandwidth. Fully functional, it must not be accessed by carbon based life forms. Death to venturers is the highly probable (and perhaps certain) consequence. Out of body state transfer might be feasible. But even that’s risky. My inherent sources inform me, when the location was first discovered, military personnel were assigned the duty of thoroughly investigating the star gate. Efforts procured predicably dire results.

There is another portal located somewhere in Africa which is regularly used by elites to commute between different points on Earth. It is possible fooled stakeholders thought the one below the Great Pyramid would be identical in operational function

Remembering the Great Pyramid’s primary role was as mausoleum and associated temple, perennial spirits are not bound by our mundane time/space limitations, so when mortal Keurivon passed over, it didn’t particularly matter where a star gate was located as long as it was within earshot of vestige physicality (intrinsic mementos provide positioning guide points for the dead and that is predominantly why marked graveyards exist – effective shrines for loved ones to congregate and connect). In order to travel to his legacy homestead, Keurivon needed an access portal and that is why I believe the synthetic gateway below the pyramid was commissioned. I mentioned before that its constant bandwidth was “odd”. Given this fact, it is also my opinion that one or more of the devices that accompany it are responsible for generating the phenomenon. The reason humans cannot access it in body form is it was built for spirits of the dead.

With this background complete, I think I have enough to elaborate further on the relationship between Keurivon and Bak’ti. Because bodily development of any God is confined to perceptive experiential physical range, the net product (such as Keurivon) is the creation of a new entity. In effect everyone and everything (being part of) is Almighty God, but each portion is differentiated by unique expressive values which ultimately degenerate into situated needs of body/existence. From that consideration, Bak-ti (the whole) was not Keurivon. In fact Bak-ti himself was one (a fragment) of the many corporeal Anunaki agencies and this may have been a facilitation of Ba’al proto manifestation (i.e. identity experientially adrift of our physical reality plane). Instinct compels me to consider he was more senior though, as Ba’al worship would have been beneath the Sirians (who regarded themselves of equal or greater status than the Anunaki). Biblical Pharisees (in their own style) have tried to emulate Sirians (as evidenced in various Scriptures) and this is likely principally why Ba’al worship was outlawed by them. Okay, politics were a bit more complex than that, but the full explanation will have to wait another opportunity.

We know there was an association with a homeland far away because within two millennia of the Great Pyramid being erected; a couple of other monuments were added to cleverly form part of a miniature star chart that is visible to onlookers out in space with suitable telescopic range. Presenting a fuller perspective, other less conspicuous landmarks were carefully placed in correct alignment, but all or most of these sadly appear to have been lost to time, perhaps some plundered by marauders long ago. Of course the map is so precise, it clearly must have been raised in anticipation of physical visitors from that star region (otherwise why deliberately design a map that is visible from outer space?) arriving. Suffice to say, if all the components of the scale model had been preserved correctly, we would know the exact whereabouts of the home planet of our Atlantis overlords today. Instead we have inherited only a hotbed of unanswerable queries and enigmas. Much pertinent evidence was presumably cleared away long before man attempted to re-civilise. Beyond that unfathomable stonework, why have so few ancient devices (even factoring in the quantities that have been stolen away by the fanatical elites) survived?

Constructive secrets of the Great Pyramid of Giza seem to pose more questions than answers.

Karmic Accord Adrift of Celestial Oversight

My last three essays here (Draco Anunaki Cooperative Conflict Problematical for Human Souls, Does the Draconians’ False Light Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian? & Saturn, Influential Timelords and Separatist Sirians) follow a logically convoluted development. Now at last I shall attempt to piece the genus of the broader puzzle together. Careful inspection of Anunaki hierarchies and their complimenting external partnerships are essential to gauge a complete view. Roles of various Draco affiliations and other autonomies that preside over man will feature, particularly in respect to so-called reptilian oversight. Those less well known origins of Lemurian-Sirian disharmony exacerbated by “evil doing grey beings” will become evidently common knowledge.

A great deal of time and effort has been devoted to assigning the significant differences between karma reflecting celestial determination to steer sovereign identities and the true scope of reliable free will. Contest between autonomy of the individual under power of ranging group conformity confronts every human life. In its reflection, this article covets prophetic qualities. Though doubtlessly easier to understand than John Milton’s Paradise Lost, I still fear the vast majority of my readership may leave more confused than they started, but true revelations of truth are destined to test the limits of comprehension. Society today, in particular, is mostly programed. Social assignment endures from cradle to grave. This means majorities are simply unable to instinctively demystify fantasy passed off as truth, because ugly methods of analysis and disruptive thought machinations are so ingrained it would require wizardry of Merlin to permit progress of perceptible logic.

Rites forsaken, systemic so-called “education” is designed to limit “invictus” (this equates to something on the lines of willpower) to breaking point. That is the main reason why my selected title for this essay is enigmatically challenging. I had originally devised the theme mid-2017, but upon first review, inspiration behind it had more or less completely vanished. Perhaps this was because, and for lack of better words, I had fallen into the trap of cultivating inspiration for inspiration’s sake. Inspiration lacking basis is eternally doomed, so essential progression ran dry. There was something else. Shrewd Medieval farmers knew that if you over worked a land holding it would eventually lose its potence. Nothing of nourishment can grow in a dust bowl. Likewise, I have needed to take a break from all writings, Facebook updates, anything intellectual for several weeks in order to regenerate myself. Other than providing essential instruction to needy students, my work volition has been limited to reading very occasional circulars.

Nevertheless I have made a significant upgrade to the front page of this website. The perceptive observer will now notice a convenient widget that indicates estimated release dates for up and coming posts

Amply refreshed, today I decided the time was right to till the soil again. Of my many projects, it was Exopolitician’s turn for intellectual homage. Last submission, let us remember, had been measuredly devoted to the Sirians. Content simmered along with usual reptilian undertones that are destined to tease divinity. Readers well versed in my work would promptly determine that just about everything I write about (in context) gravitates around meanderings over imperceptible Earth overlords commonly referred to as “the Draco”. Conversely, the same brethren would note observing very little information dedicated to exploring other significant fronts that influence existence as we know it in relation to planet Earth and our own development. Perhaps coincidentally (or maybe I follow guidelines beyond my direct personal recognition too) but, as I considered the embryo of this exercise, I initially felt I should tackle the Zeta Grey Beings again. Zeta Greys Beings are one of the great positive subliminal influencers of humanity, by the way. Perhaps that’s because they were the primary energetic agency responsible for reconstructed Earth from the debris of Tiamat (hence Draco reliance on them for periodical maintenance of the False Matrix) the best part of two billion years ago.

This knowledge proposes an intriguing paradox of purpose, of course, given regular bad press against Sephardic reptilian mendacities. This is not to say the Sephardim or the dreaded Blue Avians are necessarily all bad. However standards generally adopted as common practice by them, to me at least, seem adrift of objective reason and are certainly at odds with humanity’s spiritual and physical development. Fossil fuels deliberately slowly kill every human being. They (our remote controllers) are essentially responsible for all fuel industries, for instance. Yes, offending conglomerates are manned by humans, but they are being fed strategic alien thoughts. There could have been alternative energy supply routes, but [instead] the pungent “Mephistopheles Pact” (reference Goethe) “oil business” plundered the commerce chest and made it its own. The result is a ticking time-bomb. I see the end game. So do the Zetas. They’ve warned us. Everyone will die instantly once our atmosphere is sufficiently contaminated. Dead rubbish cleared out is the precise point our revolting oppressors will reveal themselves.

Considering how wide ranging magnetic power of the Draco control network is, it does not surprise me at all that Judy Caroll is the only human-Zeta progressive stakeholder (i.e. publically promoting extra-terrestrials) I have encountered. Apparently there are many others placed to fulfil hidden functionally instrumental roles, but I have never knowingly met any of them. Caroll is the one Zeta backed “oracle” I am aware of. Typically, there are numerous other reptilian imposters. An obvious culprit “Zeta Talk” spews comparative [information presumably generated by Sephardic channels] gibberish. Other public supposed human-Zeta associations are all distinctly ophidian for my research. To highlight the conflict of interest, reptilians (including the good spirited) veer towards bias and secrecy. That is why, by reputation, they are not trustworthy, honest or reliable. Though Zetas will not garner relationships with those they cannot “manage” either, information they supply is normally “to the point” and responsibly unblemished in character.

If I was to single out the main cosmic advantage Zetas’ offer, it would be their mastery of time (in the prophetic sense too). In light of this thematic progression, time is going to be a big feature here as well. Organised linearity, it should be noted, is a figment of perception. Real time does not follow typical chronological patterns. Back in 2017 I made a few notes on the subject to help myself at some future point (clearly, even then, I could envisage interpretation problems escalating). Evolution, essence and fate are progressive clues. Fate, I might add, has been an obsession of mine from my earliest utterable thoughts. Surely it must be possible to cheat destiny some way? Then there is the dilemma which is possibly the greatest test of spiritual faith. Do I run my own life or am I the vague product of some dastardly divine conspiracy? If I am a product, why would something arbitrarily operate me, merely to have the last laugh?

While we are on the subject, my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded makes numbers of poignantly relevant observations. Significantly, our bodies are built from innumerable different pieces (cells) which are all “part of” as well as “separate to” us. The evidence that cells are separate identities is seen in the spontaneous growth of malignant tumours (ironically caused by invisible fossil fuel pollution). Rogue cells defy the wishes of the mind and overall need of the body, but we are powerless to intervene because our minds are not strong enough to create a quantum bridge. More distinctly, we are unable to connect with our cells individually to establish effective camaraderie and alignment. The reason this analysis is so vital is it permits possible evidence as to how spiritual hierarchies integrate with the various layers of existence.

Pantheists assert our planet is a living, breathing entity. Could we expand the concept out into the solar system, then collectivise all solar systems that construe our galaxy and continue, while we are about it, to assess the entire universe as a type of giant operational “life agency”?

Materially grounded wrestle with the notion mind is not physical. It should be stressed that neither are ambivalently associated wishes and desires, but it is obsessive fulfilment of these which bolsters self-esteem, including for those that are materially grounded. Potency of the body whole reflects flaws in self-esteem. Physicality to most intents and purposes runs an independent cycle of operation separate to the mind that is forced to cooperate (from the cyclic perspective) when comfort threatening causal effects (such as damage caused by low self-esteem) sufficiently impact awareness. There are certain special sensitive individuals are able to tune into their bodies at different levels using various forms of mediation, but not sufficiently well enough to avail direct communication at the cellular layer. Even so, I propose that mind and various “usage” techniques associated with it are forms of energy and these would provision pertinent communication frameworks for those able to cultivate responsive capability. Whether this sort of ability is feasible in human is questionable.

It seems likely that if we had remote controllers working under a divine conspiracy, they would be “made of” (here we test the boundaries of what is material) pure energy as some have provided no evidence in support of their capacity to be “physical” (in the mundane reality sense). Could spiritual hierarchies work in a manner that shadows our mind’s own manipulation of the body? Following context, might our mind’s ineffective “power over” recalcitrant body cells amply analogically compare to “aimless lives” out of step with divinity? Under those terms, the concept would naturally take the assumption that divinity is something external and “real” which would not necessarily be an adjunct of any individual’s personal “spiritual rite of passage”. Potence of divinity is an essential discussion topic for anyone determined to seriously contemplate celestial oversight. How much influence or power can something that doesn’t formally exist (in “scientifically plausible” terms) exude over existence?

Many claim they are sensitive enough to experience the phenomenon glibly termed “higher-self”. In all cases I have scrutinised, partnerships consistently proven to actually be utopias of positivism. In other words, everyone I have directly interrogated on this has wilfully decided their higher-self acts in the best interest of their body’s spiritual development pretty much without question. More detailed interrogation has revealed a commonality. Attributes given to higher-self are largely motivated by superstition and blind belief because projected outcomes are consistently in the best interest of the body. Therefore could the higher-self actually be (aside from spurious connections outlined) a spiritual doppelganger technically alien to both mind and body? If it is evidence of external divinity in man, then the system must adequately equate to mind’s influence over body. Earlier, I outlined the consideration of automated universes all the way down to base level planetary life systems. Could each higher-self (per that model) be a tiny part of something huge, universally huge? The higher-self becomes out-of-tune with operationally independent self with sufficient regularity to at least acknowledge the premise.

In addition commonality between curricular objectives of each higher-self decisively points to an overall puppet master. Could each divine agent suitably double as representative of the Anunaki network? Use of the term Anunaki here corresponds with “provincial overlords that develop incomprehensibly expansive tracts of cosmic real estate – entire galaxies, if you will”. Was this to be so, it almost guarantees ethics conflicts over the external “managerial” agendas of pariahs such as the reptilian Sephardim. Perhaps some might criticise my use of the term “pariahs” as overly harsh. Yet these sponsors of tyranny “merely” wish to eradicate human “by his own hand”. They abhor all forms of intimacy between humans but, most particularly, reproductive intercourse (hence the lasting Medieval obsession with St Paul’s chaste purity) and they only want to sponsor nations of impotent weaklings (that is why drinking milk is spoilt – note pasteurisation is another measure we welcome with open arms).

Detailed politics surrounding the uncomfortable relationship coordinating otherwise estranged roles have been discussed in prior articles. In one such writing I explained how “Ra” occultism summarises modern day Sephardic hijack of “Sol Invictus” (will under sun beneath the shadow of the Anunaki). Use of the term “Sephardic” does not necessary lambast lowly Jews (other than those dim witted masters of turmoil that gormlessly remonstrate in the “name of Zion”) here. Reptilian Sephardim would be “best guessed” as crustaceous lizards; upright, bipedal dinosaurs, so coincidentally grotesque they personify an odorous manifest beauty. They are the ones that can heartily eat away at any soul until nothing but rotting vanity prevails.

A selective simplified snapshot illustrating how the hierarchy of man as “supreme beast” has varied over the last five million years should give some fortitude to the reptilian group psychological profile.  Ciakar (a mispronunciation of chakra) was commissioned by Pteroid under guidance of dragons (is Draco a variation of Drakken – the Greek dragon group name?). Dragons have never classed themselves as men but they were the supreme species of Earth from 350 million BC onwards. Creating Pteroid from modifications of Pterosaur DNA, these reigned over Earth after 50 million BC. Later a consortium of extra-terrestrials assisted Pteroid’s incubation of Ciakar. The lead species of the group Lyran (sloppily voiced “lion”) weighted DNA compounds used in their favour. As Ciakar reptilian was fifth in line down the Anunaki lineages (Anunaki-Ba’al-dragon-Pteroid-Ciakar), the tainting of genetic progeny had the significant effect of angering the Gods.

Lyrans and Ciakars partnered in the rule of Earth’s surface for millions of years until around 900 thousand years ago an inner realms species of man decided to colonise after internal flooding forced him to venture outwards. Great battles ensued between Lemurians (inner man) and the hosts. Lemurian proved too powerful. Defeated Lyran-reptilians were pushed into the void they had evacuated. From then onwards Ciakar “nationals” developed an inferiority complex as Lyrans had fostered the belief that they were the (invincible) kings of the universe (are not lions kings of the animal kingdom?). Luckily for us, American Redskins (and some other aboriginal peoples) are the product of downgraded Lemurian DNA (drafted in after 26 thousand BC). Attributes still allow them to harness and leverage relationships with the spirit world. These, in turn, can be tuned to divine precise pathways from chronological time (Lemurians, I would imagine, could do this with expert efficiency). Also Apache Indians have historic records of their breaking free of inner Earth legends. However, in this case, they did not describe “ethnics”. Lemurians can tower up to three metres tall.

Usually clad in “nappy” loin cloths, they are deathly pallid in appearance. Distinctive gangly frames support “reverse coat-hanger” shoulders. Upon which is perched the most remarkably conspicuous looking box shaped heads that feature dark sunken eyes below deep furrowed brows

In review of extra-terrestrial matters, there is much misinformation in circulation. Some is deliberately created, some otherwise. I read somewhere about Lemurians ruling Earth from 75 to 24 thousand BC. Details regarding the source elude me now, but for some years I innocently presumed information tendered was correct and precise.  Yet now I know it is only accurate with regards the Lumerians’ Plantagenet role as “protectorate kings”. They had actually governed Earth from the day they conquered the Lyran-Ciakar alliance, but a formal monarchy did not emerge until much later. Apache legends record numbers of failed attempts to reclaim the inner Earth sanctuary, but the reptilian hosts were prepared by now and always proved too strong to defeat. From the nationalistic perspective, this would have surely improved the authority of reptilian self-esteem?

I haven’t factored the Anunaki into these equations thus far. Now we are about to see the vital difference they make to political calculations. They began sniffing around Earth at least 500 thousand years ago, maybe long prior. We know they could not be physical without technological assistance. Even with technological assistance, functionally solid bodies were needed. Sirian (descended from direct genetic progeny) was considered ideally compatible, so arrangements for surrogacy were made and set into motion. These solid bodied humanoid “visitors to Earth” are the ones late Zechariah Sitchin speculates over. Of course, I have written extensively about the surrogacy’s disastrous consequence, which ultimately left the Anunaki between a rock and hard place, “stranded” without bodies for a significant period. It is likely (applying liberal interpretation to the Apache legends) that (part Sirian) Lemurians assumed vocation as new host much later.

After the Anunaki-Sirian partnership failed the Anunaki (under guise of Lemurian) set off in conquest of the inner world (does this align with Apache tales of valour?). According to Babylonian myths, En’ki’s (Ba’al manifest) granddaughter In’nana (Venus) was “sacrificed” through consequences of “losing” the war over the underworld. Her husband valiantly rescued the body by disguising himself as a reptile and afterwards the Anunaki “sealed up the entrance” forever separating the fate of the two worlds.  Yet under terms of another later rather ambiguous pact, the Anunaki “married into” Ciakar royalty. To interpret information correctly, it can only mean that either the Lyran-reptilian alliance procured (stole) Anunaki DNA to use at will or another attempt at hosting had been brokered though reptilian lines. Whichever way, it would have bolstered the Ciakar nationalistic ego into a raging superiority complex (probably with oedipal qualities). This does somewhat, albeit circumstantially, help attest current effervescent political manoeuvres over Earth.

Gilgamesh’s enigmatic kings’ list plausibly suggests the first eight monarchs were Anunaki surrogates by their extraordinary life spans. A period of about 150 thousand years remains. It was somewhere between 150 and 130 thousand BC the Lemurians acted on the need to cull large Neanderthals that, by this stage, were running amok. It is only a theory of mine, but I wonder whether a side effect was to make Earth temporarily safe enough for Ciakars to stealthily venture to the surface. Logically that interval (any time after 130 thousand BC but before 120 thousand BC) is when they created human because they knew they would only have limited tenure on the surface once the Lemurians had discovered their presence. Though we are a version of them too, they included a much higher component of Sirian DNA in us to ensure we would not be attacked by the Lemurians (who were also a high percentage Sirian). In addition, the cerebral cortex effectively upgraded our classification to spiritual beings (making a stark difference from the higher perspective).

Is this why Yahweh was fundamentally angered? Here Knowledge becomes a euphemism for logos, which is also light. Spirits herald from the light. Darkness is soulful. If we (courtesy of our cerebral cortex) were spiritual (and, thus “proportional God Almighty”) then eradication of our DNA would compel karmic retribution of the kind that would petrify the brave. Yahweh, by my calculation, was boxed into a corner by our creation. I have made many hypotheses as to whom or what Yahweh is. Significantly conclusions have remedied that the word is a codename which might be assigned to different entities or groups, dependant on circumstances of usage. For my prior evaluations, for instance, logic determined Yahweh’s relevance in the “fall from Grace” parable represented Pteroid’s (lacking cerebral cortex) paternal control of man, Now, I have decided to radically change this view. Yahweh, in context, appears to offer the best conjecture supporting Anunaki surrogacy of Lemurians.

Long estranged Sirian somehow learned of our existence and valiantly swooped in to save us at the eleventh hour. Did the exodus to Mars happen right under the noses (and against the will) of the Lemurians? Is that why a truce was made with land allocations (marked by the Sphinx – victory over the Lyrans) granted to Sirians upon their and our return to Earth around 35 thousand years ago? It is also clear (contrary to erudite populism) that Sirians could not co-exist with Lemurians and vice-versa; otherwise societies would have simply integrated. Mind you, look at the fiasco multiculturalism has cultivated today. The best way to divide communities is to place cultures on top of each other. The human genome project identifies numerous races, including three significant “batches” of Caucasian hybrids.

“One race” inspired multiculturalism is nothing short of a grand con dedicated to paving the way for desired universal colonial control of humanity under uniform “new” world “messianic” government (order). But colonists only follow in the footsteps of the magnificent Anunaki, poorly plagiarising Atlantis as they travel

After their failed attempt at consolidating a harmonised globe, “one world” if you will, the Anunaki reputedly sealed off inner Earth. Reputation there may be, but it should be duly noted that there are innumerable access points to the underworld. Even today three inconspicuous but functional exits can be found in the European region alone. Therefore I wonder whether ancient texts refer to something else; perhaps a mechanism such as a time portal in this case. Lumerians would have been drafted as custodians of Earth primarily because reptilians feared them after their earlier humiliating defeat. Lumerians also have a very special character set which is not very commonly seen in human. Their extraordinary loyalty meant it was unlikely they could be influenced by Sirians while any relationship with the Anunaki thrived. This is another reason why I believe they made the truce with the Sirians only after the Anunaki had left Earth. In effect, prior, the two humanoid branches were at war.

When, in the order of 26 thousand years ago, Lemurian civilisation came to an abrupt end (measures to avert a giant comet on target to destroy their metropolitan heart were unsuccessful), a power vacuum prevailed for a relatively significant period. Isolated from affairs on the surface, it took four thousand years for the updates to reach the reptilians. Their inferiority complex made them overly cautious, but this was balanced by egoistic superiority which bolstered sufficient confidence to spearhead surface explorations. It seems that non-physical Anunaki were not a threat to them. In addition Lemurian infrastructure demise meant [theoretically, at least] no one could stand against them. Sirians are genetic cousins and deeply respected by the reptilians, so they were not a concern either. In fact, it could be argued the reverse was so as (much later) they set up joint-venture operations together under their major technology city (which rests below the North Pole).

The reason the Anunaki took umbrage at the Lyran component used to create Ciakar reptilians may be character related. At the technology city, Sirians treated their partners with “kid gloves” because of their untrustworthy nature which was inherited from Lyrans. Dragons can be extraordinarily vicious, when provoked. Human passion and anger directly correlates. Lyrans are comparatively neurotic. Qualities include acute anxiety, overblown self-esteem and extreme xenophobia, but also erratic, disruptive behaviours that mimic “anger”. I find this very hard to explain, but humans (through our hierarchical position) have assumed both reptilian inferiority (fear of the unknown) and superiority (desire to be on top) complexes which are underscored by grades of “Racism” and patriarchal/matriarchal “power sharing”, Our general anxiety about decision making can elevate into full blown neurosis in some instances which demonstrates the potence of Lyran residue. Perhaps, under those “cosmic” auspices, the Sephardim dutifully control man, but there’s more. Given the Anunaki’s unfinished business with us, when we ascend an attempt to absorb us (most likely via communion) is a certainty once we are in sufficient dimensional range. Maybe pollution is a “kill switch” safeguarding control measure.

Current political strategies associated with the uncomfortable Draco-Anunaki cooperation that precipitate Ra occultism were outlined in “Does the Draconians’ False (Light) Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian?” The article provides some educational resolve, but will anyone take notice? Selective steadfastness (often in sympathy towards rogue agendas) is the prime reason karmic accord has become dysfunctional. Rambunctious recalcitrance cannot possibly consolidate as a united front against deception. Nevertheless, to understand why celestial oversight has any bearing on any state of being, fundamentals of existence should be scrutinised with detailed clarity. For instance, when existence was first created an impermeable filter separated “God” from “that which was”. Karmic accord beneath the celestial is the method “God” employs to balance “being”. Sirians of Atlantis labelled the mechanism the Tamarian, but it is quantitatively known as the collective “quantum layer” today. One of its wider roles significantly impacts the order of any series of events (i.e. “time”).

Chronology, in the way we experience routines, is a construct. Was any entity or group to reach the limit of dimensional prowess, I maintain power over time would be possible; whether that be sufficient to alter “the before”, “the after” or “now in motion”. Last article I went so far as to pose the unthinkable question, “If the Anunaki are able to alter chronologies of any timeline attached to their cosmic stream, how might this impact humanity when we ascend into dimensional frequencies compatible with their bandwidth?” “Ascension” (as referenced here) obviously equates to a widening or shifting of human receptive bandwidth capability. Provided mechanics of existence were understood correctly, it would be equally feasible for beings with such infinite powers to tamper with karma. Karma and the way time distinctly unravels are intrinsically connected. Illustrated earlier, karma, if understood, would be seen to reflect the unseen dynamics of the shadow world, but is that merely a front for something much grander? Of course tampering could affect the Anunaki too, by way of blowback. It might devalue how the celestial appeals to underlings.

Every surviving person that is born will live and die. This is called the cycle of life. A parallel shadow world of past incarnations (and, shall I say, partnering accords) immerses all waking moments. Only the most supremely spiritual are cognisant of this. Implications are such that Individual parts of our shadow world may or may not be instrumental assets of the Anunaki at some level. Indeed, considering the immense scope of the external network, it would be flippant not to account for some collusion. The complete organ (accommodating active lives, past lives and spheres of influence) possibly best compares to a “magnetic ocean” if there was such a thing. Raging currents ushered by poles of influence chart the hard-to-predict karmic course. Perhaps that is why yin yang undulates compromisingly between light and dark? We know only certain metals have magnetic qualities, so not everyone can be swayed. Even so there are always enough catalysts to responsively etch time.

Thus, it might be argued that the shadow network drives karma. Implications are startling. Against my most recent writing project “Coming Clean on Cancer”, I make the topically cordial observation, “Therefore it doesn’t need a genius to correlate that time (as a cosmic script) could be used to manipulate “reality” by powers with essential knowledge, tools and ability.” That is why certain converging dimensional circumstances are able to defy standardised sense of reality. Which powers would have essential knowledge, tools and ability? In relation to Earth the finger seems to squarely point at the Anunaki, considering the Draco are not able to manipulate fabrication of structured chronology beyond creation of time windows.

(Superficial evidence suggests special conditions permit occasional manufacture of light portals which, in turn, activate gateways to parallel existences to such an affect they sometimes inter-mingle with this 3D reality. Whether converging “material” standards are fully compatible is not entirely clear)

Anyway, returning to my original analogy that defines the sometimes “conflicting interests” between independent cells and bodies, have the Anunaki assumed an over-role (currently administered by the Draco) that offers flexible divine counterbalance? When they left earth they became estranged from this dimensional reality plane, but the atomic bridge relating hierarchical genetics is permanent (i.e. we are indefinitely attached to them and vice-versa, regardless of all or any discontentment). Hypothesis that the Draco’s “False Matrix” acts as the alternative route (which is also evidence of their cooperation with the “Gods”) satisfies sane considerations. Per this reasoning, though the Anunaki cannot directly experience us (nor we them), the False Matrix actually doubles as a living energetic membrane (a backup Tamarian, if you will), providing the means for the essence of all parties to “ferment”.

In their capacity as intermediaries, Draco proponents would not only have the best of both worlds, but also could influence transitioning in their favour. When doctors want cells to improve, they offer medications and other remedial incentives. Cells can change a body’s course through responsible development. Therefore, it is likely an identical balance compromises our hidden partnership with the Anunaki (presuming identification of the mechanics is correct). In connection with all this, I should go back to our supposed “ascension”. Unfortunately ramifications of truth have been so diabolically distorted by religions and other political organs that man’s projected rise to the heavens has been more or less reduced to whimsical fantasy. Additionally, we have been lied to by fanatical materialists determined to promulgate science etiquette into a new religious cult.

Dimensions, without exception, facilitate unique versions of object reality. In conjunction, strict use of the term “heavens” would denote any of the seven white light dimensions. Thus a heavenly ascension from the mundane physical (black light) realms would imply a positive elevation. All black light elevations are administered by atoms that permanently reside in the quantum layer. For dear old human the prognosis is simple. Changes to our anatomic development are delivered by our sun because we have such limited access to alternative means (such as the inner Earth resources). Likely to go overlooked for an indeterminate period, an interesting consequence of the ascension would prophesise the strong prospect that our “fixed” carbon base will revert to silica (for some). Computers amply demonstrate the magical properties of silicon. Ancient Atlantis oracles used giant gemstones for innumerable mystic purposes. I am told a lump of quartz no bigger than a man’s fist could store all information ever produced by man over the last millennium for those with means.

One baseline is a certainty. When in full motion, the ascension will circumvent external tampering, neutralising active devices such as the False Matrix. Genetic operations of the Draco and Anunaki will be rendered passively impotent by a much higher power. That said, they still make our pathetic attempts at manipulating DNA look like a Mickey Mouse affair. Almighty God is rather impersonal. The culmination of everything gains only from balance. Thus, respectively, biased allegiances do no more than ruffle the scales of justice.  Consequently, there is no entity or part of existence with direct “two way” access to divinity. Those with the knowledge are most concerned by “trip wires” that might potentially limit balance to such a degree as to provoke a reaction from the all-powerful one. Last cosmic cleansing of this kind is glibly termed “Big Bang” (and deeply misunderstood by “science” – but what’s new there?). Yes, it damned near wiped out everything so those in the know are perennially cautious.

If the Draco and Anunaki are “up to speed”, which I presume is so, they would be aware that by pushing too hard at its delicate infrastructure, they could topple existence. A cosmic suicide plot is in no one’s best interests

Over the past few years I have provided fairly indepth information about Anunaki hierarchies. Because of our (almost universal) materialism devote “fake history” systemisation, raw truth has been hard to present effectively. Indeed I contend that sincere comprehension of truth needs to be more of a configured leap of faith than intellectual pilgrimage. “Limited” science-view has no problem conjuring “supposed” facts idealised by compelling gibber by the minute , but even cultivation of these paradigms hinges on faithful belief. Methods and complimenting culture is so entrenched that spectacular failures prompt downwards spirals of denial until recriminations are forced to resort to “alternative” ideals. To make matters worse, prior ridiculed “preposterous concepts” are less occasionally elevated to golden status (such as Dr Bruce Lipton’s Biology of Belief) than most would give credit for. Science appraisal mimics causality. Experienced symptoms are analysed and blamed, but there are other ways to perceive existential reality. Off the top of my head, what implication does synchronicity have on existence?

Here’s an interesting thought. I wonder if this [science] “arrogance” travels all the way up the genetic ladder, up to the Anunaki or whether it is trend that epitomises human lower vibrational expression. Although (to be fair) manifest bigotry perhaps reaches saturation point in Sirians. Then again, consequential corruption was their biggest (and perhaps sole) dispute with dragons that eventuated in the destruction of Tiamat. Back to mundane reality, sometimes negotiated concessions are a better way to move forward than standing your ground. Indeed obsession with proscribed values invariably leads to war against those that will not concede (hence Krishna’s determination that paralysis is evil). I discussed special righteousness of the Sirians last article, but how does this amplify their hatred of devout enemy, the Zeta Grey Beings? Though I initially struggled to conclude the same, the Zetas are indeed the “evil grey skinned beings” exposed by Vedic texts (such as “Wisdom of Perun”). The slur very much relates to specific perspective.

One of my great goals for this essay is to ascertain the specific reasoning attributed to branding Zeta’s evil. For openers it seems clear to me that the Vedic use of “evil” here is a political categorisation. Instrumental Zeta involvement in Lemurian (aka Anunaki surrogacy) affairs of state undermined the efforts of those that influenced chroniclers of successive periods. So significant was the rift between Sirians and Zetas that a giant war simmered seventeen thousand years ago, eventually exploding with such malice efforts projected a karmic embolism. Successful destructive attack of the moon Falla brought back hellish retribution on Earth. Around twelve and a half thousand years ago, our Arctic Circle’s creation is that sensational legacy.

There is a smelly tall grey hybrid (made famous by murdered Phil Schneider’s subterranean encounter) the reptilians revere as master (race) of humanity. It is another possible but highly unlikely “evil” candidate. Sedentary, rarely venturing to the Earth surface, this odd Zeta/Tyrannosaur hybrid compound was almost certainly created by the Sephardim, although, ironically, they are arguably genetically more advanced than most extra-dimensional reptilian types associated with Earth. Folklore proposes the average lifespan of these creatures is greater than ten thousand linear years (which would place them in the upper echelons of the second black dimension and suggests their bandwidth capacity is large to the extreme, particularly factoring in Schneider’s witness of their physicality). To put this in perspective, for the most senior Sephardic reptilians fifteen thousand of our years would register as a long life.

Whilst our intelligence quota (IQ) scale possibly offers a poor measurement yardstick for comparison, dimensional prowess partners with a greater capacity for intellect (and demonstrably quicker thought processes). Under such terms, we can speculate that smelly tall greys would each have IQ’s in the multiple thousands. Sceptics of the paranormal would be wise to take note of this. Do these hidden entities manage to keep out of sight because they are far smarter than us? But continuing my review of the Zeta’s, Suzy Hansen has provided some excellent data on the small greys in her book Dual Soul Connection. One visiting sage she reminisced was “thousands of years old”. She couldn’t help remarking on the considerable build-up of spare tyre around his waistline. Judy Caroll describes Zeta Greys of various body types, from small to extremely tall. Hansen corroborates information, illustrating an additional full spectrum of varieties.

I witnessed one of Caroll’s cowriter’s claims that the extra-terrestrials (they were associated with) communicated via a series of elaborate sonar clicks “not dissimilar to sounds dolphins make”. This description is not remotely comparable to the common cat-like (or lion?) scowls emanating from many visual footage exhibits showing entities that clearly satisfy the “grey being” persona (most sensationally, a video of something allegedly captured in Brazil). Impish elves (featured in legendary tales stretching back to the eighteen century, including the “Santa” myth) also match characteristics but appear to refer to something different. I have logically hypothesised they are varied forms of expendable clones (unable to reproduce) that the Draco manufacture (from their own DNA) to undertake high risk or high skill operations. Draco units are not the only ones to create biological robots.

According to Sixto Paz wells, Lemurians (though he personally does not mention them by name) from Jupiter moon Ganymede employ impotent helpers. Body types are slightly different to grades found in the Draco itinerary

Zetas are presented as practically sensitive in Hansen’s account of them. She further stresses that [human] emotion is a specialist bandwidth that cannot be physically experienced by them. They are able to synthesise compatible “reactive wisdom” as a compensation measure. Interactive judgement issues do occur from time to time. For example, recounting one of her early abductions, Suzy recalls chiding her hosts over their unhealthy placement of a human body. By way of background, abductions work on the premise of very strict synchronicity. Therefore sometimes a target or targets in focus are part of a group. In these circumstances (when no alternatives can be provisioned for) the whole group is caught in the net so to speak. Members of any party that offer no relevance to the hosts are placed into harmless artificial comas. In my example (taken from Suzy Hansen’s book), an individual was “dumped” in a corner and looked in some distress (from the medical perspective). After vigorously protesting, Suzy demonstrated the best method to position a human body. The Zetas learnt their lesson. Upgraded memory banks, similarly processed unwanted visitors were apparently well treated from then on.

We are at a disadvantage in this regard as we only have the capacity for independent thought. Though Zetas think independently too, they each contribute to a group mind. This means thoughts are not private. Talk of “big brother”! I would imagine very few humans would willingly traverse that path, although, ironically, operational departments of the Draco (higher humans) do network minds using special technologies (competently described by Simon Parkes in his AMMACH interviews). An austere step towards celestial oversight maybe, but transparent communion is the only plausible route to universal cosmic divinity. To be part of bliss, each one of us must be prepared to relinquish perceived “freedoms”. Potential for humans is extremely limited. Beyond delivering charity measures, we have zero faith in or trust of unknowns. Religions have capitalised on this Racism. Need to trade has proven the most effective way of bringing people together and that is why industrialism is the greatest political success story man has ever experienced.

Active communion would provide the opportunity for powerful entities to manipulate goodwill. However, “need to trade” is no ultimate solution either as processes would probably be viewed as pernicious by those committed to absolute divinity. Qualities required to groom kings imply the Zeta Grey Beings are able to be stern whilst indefinitely flexible. I question whether the Sirians regarded this “flexibility” more as the grand cause of corruption  and this was why they branded their adversaries “evil”, or could something else have factored in this tryst too? There is another possibility. Perhaps “differences of approach” separating the two sides boils down to “it’s my way or the highway” rote. If the advice Zetas gave Lemurian royals had the spinoff of offending Sirian interests, then anyone could empathise with symptomatic political rivalry. The rift must have been sizeable enough to garner the “evil” reputation applied by devote chroniclers. Yet, even so, evil seems rather hostile unless there is more to this conundrum than is plainly obvious.

Erection of the Sphinx and Great Pyramid of Giza eerily provides some insight to equilibrium of affairs of Earth men at the time. Foundation stones of the pyramid were laid by Lemurians (these rough constructions can be found all over the globe, but notably supporting their Easter Island Moai heritage figures) upon which Sirians over built their enigmatic multi-purpose “power station”. The Sphinx paid homage to the Lyrans (a mystery that warrants additional research) and is a one to thirty sixth scale replica of a much larger monument not visible today. I have explained (in prior articles too) that the Lemurians defeated the creators of the reptilian bloodlines, forcing them inside Earth the best part of a million years ago. Because of that hostility, karmic accord was shifted into overdrive.

The Sphinx homage was part of the reparation cycle as far as I understand things (although the monument specifically honoured Lyrans for their role in battle). I have already outlined my theory that the Anunaki regarded Lyran presence here as “contaminating Earth heritage”, so permeating factors are more complex than a casual review might suggest. That is the staple reason why human types (all part Lyran) are [cosmically] regarded as abominations of the divine. Lumerians did not construct the Sphinx until after the Anunaki exited physical Earth. Is this the vital clue I’ve been missing? If (for the lemurians) their long Anunaki surrogacy had been an imposition from the offset, bad blood would have surely been one of the symptoms of estrangement? This would explain the 180 degree change in attitude favouring the Sirians, but, in turn, the Sphinx was surely a big “up yours” to departed dictators. Comparing how reptilian Sephardim manipulate gullible humans today, I can well see why the Anunaki could be considered a bit slippery (to say the least) in the way they conduct their affairs.

Sirians are much downgraded descendants of the nine billion years prior Anunaki “branch” into a new form (biblical Genesis euphemises this form change as man made in the image of God). They have a collective interest in all human types because we preserve their DNA heritage. Given that displaced Anunaki status, Sirians have built an appreciation of abominable man (pterodactyl and tyrannosaur) too. Yet all is not well with human. Our gravitation towards the so-called seven deadly sins highlights forbidden Lyran qualities, such as pride, cunning and greed. Though they have many positive, otherwise spiritual pluses, identical negative attributes are consistently used to admonish “reptilians” (part Lyran). Such character traits (as exposed by pocket Medias) would include an inclination to scheme, over-react, a devotion to cowardice and a generally loose, untrustworthy nature. They are also obsessively competitive which has tested already delicate direct relations with the Anunaki. Mind you, Sirians (Anunaki kith and kin) had completely blown all prospects of repatriation after their disastrous ancient surrogacy (discussed earlier in this essay).

Returning to the Greys, weighing up the enormity of the rift, if the Zetas had performed their king making roles to [in part] improve the Anunaki agenda, might not the Sirians be wary (at best) of all attached politics? Instinct coordinates me here. Whenever I think of Zetas the word “meddlers” pops up by its own volition. No matter what the virtue, every cause bearer interferes. Some causes are worthy. Others are not so. Zetas are extremely risk adverse. For them, everything is reduced to variable probability. That is how they have been able to decipher cracks in time with precision. Sirians are premeditated risk takers, occasionally pushing genius resolve to the limit. No one could competently compute consequences from shattering a heavenly body. There are simply too many possibilities. Perhaps raw essence of wisdom would supply some answers, but with no reference points, there is no real truth to refer to. All that remains is the void of ignorance. But that did not inhibit the Sirians. They manufactured recklessness without foresight or forethought on several occasions.

They create the force whereas Zetas use the force against itself. These are the fundamental differences of approach that separate the two, but does any entity bear the “right” to majesty? I am about to built a strong case supporting an Anunaki lead in manifest spirituality. Complimenting questions that should be addressed are, how does structure impinge on needs of supported hierarchies and does this mean divine righteousness is the consequence of an exalted pecking order? Topically, I have already shown that the very smallest parts of the universe should be scrutinised first to reveal absolute truth, which is the purest manifest form divinity. My book The Beauty of Existence Decoded analogically compares atoms to God’s pores. Therefore, consistently, God’s skin would equate to the entire Tamarian (or quantum layer). Predictably at poles with science etiquette, DNA reflects quantum instruction. Primordial acids are not merely random figments of existence. Each string is configured to God’s specifications.

The crux of my thoughts about the Anunaki cautiously percolated after my careful scrutiny of an enigmatic series of comments made by a contributor in address of one or more of my writing projects

The submitter had been advised by “effervescent” parties’ unknown – significant unidentified light beings. They apparently each had titles which may provide some clues on authority, but overall details as to origins were too sketchy for coherent analysis. It is usually best to start with the obvious. Courtesy of the False Matrix, all human thought traffic is filtered and organised by the Sephardim. Taking this into account, one must be extremely guarded when making assessment of supposed direct channel evidence. Reptilian agents have been known to “pose” as Zetas, Pleiadians, Andromedans and numerous other humanoid types or personas (including Elvis Presley and Jesus Christ) so compellingly that brain washing witnesses has proven easy. Personifications of angelic light beings are common too so, in context, I question whether most, if not all, channelled information received from [believed to be] extra-terrestrial sources is actually generated by them.

Nevertheless, I take all enigmatic gospels very seriously and most particularly ones attached to my writings. The flavour of the series that found a place in comments accused the Anunaki of being what amounted to “rogue time lords”, and in that capacity, [who] had manipulated the cosmos for “selfish purposes”. Information implied they (a borg-like union) were unrepentantly obsessive in their determination to fulfil desire. Though evidence is circumstantial, my guest’s opinions are notably backed by certain sentiment found in Babylonian holy tablets and fragments of other ancient texts. Last article I too pushed the case for the Anunaki hiding in or “being” weather systems that govern various planets in our solar system, including illustrious Earth’s. As the “highest God” would be expected to govern “the heavens” (firmament), my information should hardly shock. The dubious nature of the message challenges wider Anunaki purpose though. Why would an exalted being need or even bother to pander to prospective admirers (giving them the power)?

Even so they have been attributed as delivering awe inspiring acts of grace, but there is a tragically malicious dark side too, one that challenges conscientious imagination. I regularly cite the example from Gilgamesh’s epic which conspicuously mentions “flood” midway in a kings’ genealogy list. Associated legends add some padding with claims that the Anunaki became vexed by the “constant chatter” of man and conspired to wipe him out before exiting Earth. To precipitate their genocide attempt, they caused a great deluge (probably basis for several of other not regularly associated flood myths) to cover Northern Africa, parts of today’s Middle East and then all the way up to Russia’s Caspian Sea. As none survived, they have not been accounted for, but I can confirm the Anunaki did rid the Earth of gargantuan Neanderthals, which had roamed North African plains at the time.

Others had come into conflict with gargantuan man before, vilifying the Anunaki somewhat. Tens of millions of years ago Sirian ancestors had big problems with rebellious giants on Mars. Lemurians were forced to make a significant stock purge just before the cosmic war over Earth (in the order of 130,000 years ago). There are much more recent records of strange intifadas against beast-men as the British attempted to colonise remote parts of Australia’s Queensland in the 1860’s. No known beast-men exist in the region today and that was because “we” decided it was going to be that way.  So, returning to Gilgamesh’s epic, whilst the flood seems chronologically synonymous with the Anunaki leaving Earth (a point of view recorded in other chronicles too), this isn’t necessarily absolute truth. From the materialist perspective the information might be classed as palpably accurate, but I like to look beyond the mere physical.

Therefore, taken from Earth would be more exact terminology. If the exit from Earth was representative of Anunaki ascension, could this have too far removed them from associated bandwidth to experience “our version” of conscious dimensionality? They are not physical so they cannot experience physicality either is logical, no? We, I highlighted earlier, are multi-dimensional (emphasised by the body, spirit, soul bundle) and I have not overlooked this essay’s title “karmic accord adrift of celestial oversight”. Thus, if God (in the material sense) is to be appraised as the quantum layer in its entirety, should those blessed with power of authority over matter be classed as God, even if each (authority) was only part of the whole?

I explored the premise that the Anunaki are still able to access us via metaphysical realms earlier. Even the most ardent atheistic materialist must at least concede the premise for resonance greater than physical. The mind (and most notably irrational prophetic dreams) is enormously problematical for faith lacking diligent ones. To emphasise the scale of the problem, my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded calculates an average human body has the potential to host more than 5 x 10 to the power 27 identities (or sub-manifest expressions). Therefore each physical body must support multiple entities (Pane Andov speculates there are 32 layers) and any one of these interests could (theoretically) interfere with mind. Even so, hierarchically, psychology divides our consciousness into three distinct groups: higher self, subconscious and self (which is sometimes incorrectly categorised as “ego”).

If this hierarchy underlies genetic progeny, then are all human beings confidential “aspects” of the Anunaki?

More crucially, in accordance, how would human status as “Anunaki appendage” impinge on celestial oversight and reflective karmic accord? For instance, if karmic accord has become that far adrift of anticipated retribution/reward benchmarks might it not indicate “impaired” celestial oversight? Another way of asking this question is “was celestial oversight to have become seriously defective (particularly in relation to human being), wouldn’t karmic accord provide such limited cover it may as well be considered null and void?” When I interviewed (through channels) “displaced light beings” who “may have been communicating from a time period prior to a million years ago”, one of the most significant pieces of feedback received was their opinion that “karma is dead”. Though I vigorously disagreed with the sentiment then, upon recall a karma-absent environment would partially explain anomalies that precipitate the modern modus of things.

Rules for (and reciprocal administration of) Karma have most definitely changed. The deeper question is when did the changes begin and why? As outlined earlier, administrative oversight seems now to be the exclusive domain of what used to be called the “spirit world”. I was going to say the potence of group power becomes a far greater magnetic draw card than in waking domains, but that would misrepresent the network. In effect, in relation to karma, spirits take guiding positions over the living (as troops would on a battle field), so scenarios leading up to corrective “payback” can be complicated (particularly so if the target life has accrued much spiritual baggage). Though not fully confirmed, it is likely these hither domains come under direct oversight of the Anunaki, which presses a rather uncomfortable question. When a body expires and the residue returns to immortality, is it permanently absorbed by something greater too? Might “end of life” passing engage a spiritual metamorphosis that activates a forced communion of sorts?

Thinking about the political evolution of human, which has most notably promoted an ever increasing devaluation of personal sovereignty, are the changes to how karma is administrated actually small steps towards radical communion on Earth? Cyclic resolves have an eerie Groundhog Day feel about them. Lessons are being directed as ever, but nothing is being learned. We are not progressing. In fact there is a strong case supporting human intellectual devolution. Should I conclude that the Gods have lost their power? From the divine perspective, the only resolve is man’s rapid ascension. A shared dimensional playing field would provide the Anunaki ample opportunity for remediation. No wonder those reptilian overlords are panicking in their boots.

A few of my committed readers regularly revisit extended essays of mine. Given the weight of new information I provide in any single project, those that prefer to “skim” are guaranteed to miss much of the goodness. Please come back again and again if you truly intend to discover unrequited truth. It is the only realistic approach for faithful comprehension. Those that capitulate are in for a dual treat. This article is scheduled for release on 1st January 2019 (US Pacific Standard Time). In order to meet the deadline, I have had to hold off on my creation of an “Ozzie Thinker’s Soap Box” YouTube channel and accompanying publication of a video discussion/presentation (by me) titled “Who or “what” are the Anunaki?”. When I am satisfied with content, I shall embed a link here.